Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	world_n	worldly_a	worth_n	22	3	8.3623	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A35538	An exposition with practical observations continued upon the thirty-eighth, thirty-ninth, fortieth, forty-first, and forty-second, being the five last, chapters of the book of Job being the substance of fifty-two lectures or meditations / by Joseph Caryl ...	Caryl, Joseph, 1602-1673.	1653 (1653)	Wing C777; ESTC R19353	930,090	1,092

of_o cold_a there_o have_v be_v such_o frost_n and_o freezing_n that_o great_a water_n mighty_a river_n yea_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n house_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o these_o congeal_a water_n and_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v upon_o they_o 2._o strabo_n l._n 2._o the_o army_n of_o king_n mithridates_n overcome_v the_o enemy_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n upon_o the_o ice_n and_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n how_o the_o late_a king_n of_o sweden_n a_o few_o year_n since_o pass_v his_o army_n over_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n panegyr_n danubius_n ripas_fw-la golu_fw-la jungit_fw-la duratusque_fw-la glacie_n ingentia_fw-la tergo_fw-la bella_fw-la transportat_fw-la plin._n in_o panegyr_n in_o his_o wat_fw-mi with_o denmark_n so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a be_v the_o cold_a in_o some_o part_n of_o muscovia_n that_o a_o man_n spittle_n be_v freeze_v say_v some_o in_o its_o passage_n from_o his_o lip_n to_o the_o ground_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v so_o with_o cold_a water_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o air._n now_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o harden_v that_o which_o be_v soft_a georg._n concrescunt_fw-la subitae_fw-la currenti_fw-la in_o flumine_fw-la crustae_fw-la vndaque_fw-la jam_fw-la tergo_fw-la ferratos_fw-la sustinet_fw-la orb_n puppibus_fw-la illa_fw-la prius_fw-la patulis_fw-la nunc_fw-la hospita_fw-la plaustris_fw-la virg._n l._n 3._o georg._n so_o in_o soften_a that_n which_o be_v hard_a he_o that_o turn_v water_n into_o a_o stone_n can_v turn_v stone_n into_o water_n so_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o miracle_n of_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 114.7_o 8._o tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n the_o flint_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a work_n the_o turn_n of_o a_o visible_a rock_n into_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a in_o soften_a a_o hard_a heart_n or_o in_o turn_v the_o rocky_a heart_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o the_o invisible_a rock_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n heart_n into_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v heart_n of_o stone_n melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o those_o spiritual_a water_n than_o when_o though_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o natural_a water_n turn_v into_o or_o as_o the_o text_n give_v it_o hide_v as_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o when_o we_o see_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v freeze_v that_o be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v freeze_v and_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n put_v this_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o show_v that_o the_o cold_a have_v not_o only_a power_n in_o the_o shallow_a stand_a water_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v deep_a and_o deep_a to_o amazement_n so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o deep_a as_o if_o all_o other_o water_n be_v but_o shallows_o compare_v with_o that_o so_o then_o not_o pond_n only_o and_o river_n and_o shallow_a water_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o one_o will_v think_v the_o frost_n can_v have_v no_o power_n be_v freeze_v the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v take_v the_o word_n note_v take_v as_o a_o captive_n or_o prisoner_n be_v take_v esset_fw-la quasi_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o captivata_fw-la esset_fw-la the_o lord_n take_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a captive_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o prisoner_n during_o pleasure_n they_o who_o inhabit_v or_o travel_v to_o the_o northern_a clime_n have_v so_o m●●h_a experience_n that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v freeze_v that_o i_o need_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o further_o treat_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o cold_a frost_n and_o ice_n as_o consider_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n only_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a improvement_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a way_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o a_o twofold_a resemblance_n first_o ice_n and_o frost_n resemble_v all_o humane_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v they_o not_o like_o a_o sea_n of_o ice_n that_o be_v first_o very_o slippery_a second_o very_o uncertain_a how_o long_o they_o will_v last_v or_o continue_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o st_n john_n in_o vision_n rev._n 4.6_o &_o 15.2_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v like_o a_o sea_n because_o of_o the_o tumultuousness_n of_o it_o and_o like_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n because_o of_o the_o brittleness_n of_o it_o and_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o crystal_n because_o of_o the_o clearness_n and_o transparency_n of_o it_o to_o god_n he_o see_v quite_o through_o it_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o freeze_a sea_n especial_o for_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o soon_o a_o thaw_v may_v dissolve_v it_o back_o again_o into_o water_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n suffer_v sudden_a change_n though_o man_n have_v worldly_a estate_n like_v to_o mountain_n of_o stone_n or_o rock_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v these_o mountain_n these_o rock_n melt_v at_o and_o flow_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n isa_n 64.2_o the_o great_a mountain_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o riches_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o rock_n as_o compact_a as_o mountain_n of_o adamant_n be_v yet_o but_o like_o mountain_n of_o ice_n before_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o let_v forth_o but_o a_o little_a heat_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o melt_v like_o wax_n before_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o a_o heap_n of_o snow_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o slow_a down_o present_o like_o water_n shall_v we_o see_v man_n build_v upon_o the_o ice_n as_o some_o have_v do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o will_v present_o say_v they_o build_v upon_o a_o very_a unsure_a foundation_n they_o who_o build_v their_o hope_n upon_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o wise_a and_o do_v no_o better_o than_o they_o who_o build_v upon_o the_o ice_n all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v uncertain_a they_o may_v yea_o they_o must_v soon_o melt_v and_o pass_v away_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o second_o ice_n and_o frost_n the_o cold_a season_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v resemble_v a_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n that_o be_v ice_n that_o be_v frost_n as_o warm_v sunshine_n resemble_v a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n so_o cold_a and_o frost_n a_o state_n of_o adversity_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n fi●st_a because_o frost_n or_o cold_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o pinch_a to_o the_o body_n especial_o to_o weak_a and_o tender_a body_n no_o chasten_n say_v t●●_n apostle_n heb._n 12.11_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o sense_n and_o sl●●●_n to_o be_v joyous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o grievous_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a strict_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o joy_n but_o grief_n second_o ice_n and_o frost_n continue_v not_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n a_o ●naw_fw-mi will_v come_v the_o afflicted_a state_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v unpleasing_a yet_o not_o last_v to_o be_v sure_a not_o everlasting_a though_o some_o f●o●ts_n hold_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o none_o hold_v always_o summer_n will_v come_v and_o usual_o where_o winter_n be_v fierce_a summer_n geog._n heyl._n geog._n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v pleasant_a o●_n modern_a geographer_n have_v describe_v the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n in_o muscovia_n conclude_v thus_o s●ch_n be_v their_o winter_n neither_o be_v their_o summer_n less_o miraculous_a for_o the_o huge_a sea_n of_o ice_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o country_n be_v at_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n sudden_o do_v ssolve_v the_o water_n quick_o dry_v up_o and_o the_o earth_n dress_v in_o her_o holiday_n apparel_n such_o a_o mature_a growth_n of_o fruit_n such_o flourish_a of_o he_o b_v such_o chirp_a ●f_n bird_n a●_n if_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o a_o sad_a and_o cold_a winter_n of_o affl_fw-mi ction_n be_v relieve_v by_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o prosperity_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o high_a strain_n and_o most_o beautiful_a slowre_n of_o divine_a rhetoric_n

for_o job_n may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v and_o lengthen_v out_o our_o patience_n in_o wait_v till_o he_o do_v make_v both_o these_o desirable_a end_n for_o all_o those_o who_o like_o job_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o the_o press_a burden_n of_o hard_a affliction_n and_o harsh_a construction_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v finish_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n wipe_v tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o timely_a restitution_n of_o they_o to_o their_o lose_a enjoyment_n and_o blast_v credit_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v full_o do_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v finish_v this_o work_n shall_v be_v our_o uncessant_a cry_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o all_o his_o sorrow_a job_n even_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v any_o where_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o commend_v you_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o ensue_a commentary_n that_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v believe_v and_o profit_n to_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n desire_v of_o may_v 10_o 1666._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n joseph_z caryl_n reader_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n while_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v do_v the_o follow_a fault_n have_v past_a which_o thou_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v errata_fw-la page_z line_n error_n correction_n 3_o 23_o each_o to_o to_o each_o 259_o 22_o those_o these_o 267_o 22_o lightning_n hightning_n 289_o 13_o he_o blot_v it_o out_o 350_o 3_o indea_n judea_n 351_o 35_o bengata_fw-la bengala_n 352_o 12_o 2d_o 22d_o 354_o 10_o have_v have_v 354_o 13_o not_o so_o so_o not_o 369_o 14_o 15_o as_o be_v show_v before_o blot_v it_o out_o 394_o 26_o 448_o 38_o she_o he_o 455_o 9_o our_o their_n 468_o 1_o forbid_v forbid_v 477_o 12_o not_o blot_v it_o out_o 615_o 14_o probable_o probable_a 620_o 14_o his_o horn_n blot_v out_o his_o 620_o 15_o his_o claw_n blot_v out_o his_o 645_o 2_o they_o blot_v it_o out_o 650_o 20_o understand_v understand_v 659_o 26_o and_o to_o be_v blot_v it_o out_o 696_o 7_o a_o not_o 714_o 32_o have_v have_v 728_o 20_o with_o blot_v it_o out_o 746_o 12_o they_o him_z 746_o 17_o with_o any_o ay_o with_o 750_o 4_o refuge_n refuse_v 770_o 34_o observation_n information_n 797_o 13_o will_n will_v 806_o 36_o fervency_n blot_v it_o out_o 822_o 27_o take_v take_v 831_o 36_o follow_v follow_v 842_o 37_o this_o the_o 843_o 23_o mean_n mean_v 846_o 4_o extraordinary_a extraordinary_o 846_o 33_o repent_v repent_v 876_o 13_o show_v show_v 876_o 13_o direct_v direct_v 880_o 16_o his_o blot_n it_o out_o 881_o 1_o as_o be_v 932_o 24_o and_o so_o 942_o 10_o take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o blot_n it_o out_o 944_o 13_o be_v be_v 944_o 25_o he_o have_v they_o have_v 969_o 19_o or_o and_z 980_o 4_o do_v do_v 1009_o 26_o first_o blot_n it_o out_o omission_n page_z line_n  _fw-fr 202_o 28_o after_o water_n add_v first_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n from_o those_o upon_o the_o earth_n second_o of_o those_o upon_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o 455_o 24_o after_o come_v add_v she_o have_v not_o be_v reprove_v 714_o 7_o after_o to_z add_v do_v 769_o 16_o after_o exercise_n add_v we_o 777_o 13_o after_o fear_n add_v not_o 786_o 6_o after_o omnipotency_n add_v i_o know_v 809_o 19_o after_o hence_o add_v some_o 817_o 8_o after_o ear_n add_v have_v often_o 372_o 9_o after_o he_o add_v when_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 876_o 1_o after_o it_o add_v even_o heathenish_a 885_o 6_o after_o and_o add_v as_o 923_o 20_o after_o accept_v add_v they_o 939_o 20_o after_o and_z add_v that_o i._n 964_o 9_o after_o you_o add_v then_o 972_o 14_o after_o be_v add_v say_v 997_o 10_o after_o sex_n add_v yet_o a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o thirty-eighth_a thirty-ninth_a forty_v forty-first_a and_o forty-second_a be_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o say_v 2._o who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n 3._o gird_v up_o now_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n for_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o answer_v thou_o i_o this_o chapter_n begin_v the_o last_o act_n or_o conclusion_n of_o that_o great_a disputation_n between_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v hear_v job_n three_o friend_n strong_o charge_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v job_n stiff_o defend_v himself_o we_o have_v hear_v elihu_n though_o moderate_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o yet_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o elihu_n be_v indeed_o a_o quick_a but_o a_o necessary_a reprover_n provide_v and_o send_v by_o god_n first_o to_o calm_v and_o cool_a job_n spirit_n disquiet_v by_o endure_v sharp_a affliction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o heat_v by_o hea●ing_v those_o sharp_a accusation_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n second_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o those_o over-eager_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o likewise_o from_o those_o over-passionate_a complaint_n about_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o submissive_a temper_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o as_o also_o to_o low_a thought_n of_o himself_o elihu_n fall_v upon_o the_o useful_a point_n and_o hit_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n he_o strike_v the_o right_a vein_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o peccant_a humour_n yet_o be_v young_a and_o want_v gravity_n to_o set_v all_o home_n and_o make_v it_o work_v or_o to_o make_v the_o impression_n deep_a enough_o upon_o job_n it_o be_v but_o need_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v second_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o purpose_n or_o with_o full_a effect_n press_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o the_o main_a which_o elihu_n have_v begin_v yet_o so_o that_o we_o may_v manifest_o discern_v a_o wide_a difference_n whether_o we_o respect_v word_n or_o thing_n matter_n or_o manner_n between_o man_n how_o much_o soever_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o speak_v here_o the_o eternal_a god_n jehovah_n have_v see_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o stout_a champion_n job_n contend_v and_o wrestle_v long_o with_o satan_n his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o with_o his_o harsh_a and_o censorious_a though_o both_o profess_a and_o real_a friend_n foresee_v also_o that_o if_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v also_o be_v provoke_v by_o elihu_n shall_v have_v proceed_v to_o answer_v he_o a_o new_a broil_n must_v needs_o begin_v god_n i_o say_v who_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o in_o their_o extremity_n or_o in_o time_n of_o their_o great_a need_n see_v and_o foreseeing_a all_o this_o step_v in_o most_o seasonable_o and_o most_o gracious_o to_o undertake_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o person_n raise_v a_o stormy_a wind_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a presence_n or_o to_o testify_v who_o be_v there_o as_o also_o though_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o affection_n yet_o impartial_o and_o plain_o to_o convince_v job_n of_o his_o error_n show_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o bring_v he_o at_o last_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o a_o self-abhorrence_a and_o repentance_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o god_n the_o chief_a judge_n the_o great_a arbitrator_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n and_o thing_n the_o great_a god_n i_o say_v declare_v himself_o to_o who_o job_n have_v make_v so_o many_o appeal_n who_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o take_v further_o and_o full_a cognisance_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o even_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n and_o let_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n know_v his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n so_o then_o the_o question_n ventilate_v in_o this_o book_n be_v not_o state_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o according_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o secret_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o who_o

there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v god_n himself_o speak_v he_o speak_v so_o like_o himself_o for_o here_o the_o understand_a reader_n may_v perceive_v a_o wonderful_a copiousness_n of_o speech_n and_o largeness_n of_o discourse_n strengthen_v with_o the_o exact_a and_o weighty_a reason_n set_v forth_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n with_o such_o gravity_n of_o expression_n with_o such_o press_a query_n and_o and_o interrogation_n that_o it_o very_o much_o excel_v all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v either_o by_o the_o disputant_n or_o the_o moderator_n and_o such_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o elihu_n mouth_n and_o urge_v over_o his_o argument_n anew_o before_o he_o will_v give_v the_o final_a sentence_n in_o this_o case_n from_o which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n so_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mistake_n all_o this_o the_o lord_n contract_v into_o two_o oration_n or_o speech_n each_o to_o of_o which_o job_n answer_v and_o subscribe_v by_o a_o humble_a submission_n the_o first_o of_o these_o speech_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o thirty-eighth_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirty-ninth_a to_o which_o god_n call_v for_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forty_o chapter_n and_o job_n give_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o second_o speech_n or_o discourse_n of_o god_n with_o job_n begin_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o forty_o chapter_n and_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n to_o which_o we_o have_v job_n answer_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o then_o the_o chapter_n close_v with_o god_n special_a and_o irrefragable_a judgement_n upon_o or_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o also_o with_o a_o description_n of_o job_n bless_a restauration_n after_o his_o fall_n to_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n than_o ever_o he_o enjoy_v before_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n this_o chapter_n with_o the_o next_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n first_o argumentation_n or_o di_o course_n with_o job_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirty-ninth_a chapter_n three_o god_n demand_n of_o a_o answer_n or_o that_o job_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o chapter_n the_o word_n under_o present_a consideration_n be_v a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n lead_v to_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o historian_n transition_n or_o a_o historical_a transition_n vers_n 1._o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o say_v this_o the_o historian_n or_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n insert_v to_o connect_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o connect_v the_o discourse_n of_o elihu_n which_o end_v at_o the_o thirty-seventh_a chapter_n with_o the_o discourse_n of_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o say_v second_o we_o have_v here_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o form_n of_o preface_n lead_v in_o the_o intend_a matter_n and_o that_o first_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n or_o by_o a_o chide_a question_n about_o what_o job_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o job_n who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v i_o see_v the_o man_n or_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v thus_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o afterward_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o job_n or_o elihu_n yea_o some_o question_n whether_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o elihu_n rather_o than_o to_o job_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o question_n also_o afterward_o but_o i_o give_v it_o now_o in_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o context_n as_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o state_n it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o reproof_n fall_v upon_o job_n who_o god_n thus_o bespeak_v begin_v with_o a_o chide_n who_o be_v this_o that_o darkness_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n second_o by_o way_n of_o provocation_n to_o answer_v or_o we_o have_v here_o the_o lord_n command_v give_v job_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o what_o himself_o shall_v say_v vers_n 3._o gird_v up_o now_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n for_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o answer_v thou_o i_o as_o the_o lord_n reprove_v and_o chide_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v so_o the_o lord_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o set_v and_o fit_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o himself_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o intendment_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v in_o one_o word_n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_a discourse_n of_o god_n with_o job_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v thus_o that_o as_o elihu_n before_o so_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v job_n know_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o he_o as_o to_o question_v his_o do_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n at_o which_o god_n aim_v in_o all_o he_o say_v to_o job_n and_o the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o this_o unquestionable_a ground_n no_o man_n must_v question_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o god_n do_v it_o or_o because_o god_n often_o alone_o always_o in_o chief_a have_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v the_o alone_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o he_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o stand_n and_o if_o any_o evil_a befall_z man_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n what_o then_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v to_o question_v his_o do_n now_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v create_v and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n he_o himself_o prove_v by_o call_v job_n to_o show_v where_o he_o be_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v and_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o assert_v and_o hold_v forth_o his_o sole_a power_n in_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o beast_n the_o air_n with_o fowl_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o fish_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o give_v job_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n will_v have_v he_o thereby_o also_o understand_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o and_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o adore_v and_o quiet_o submit_v to_o his_o providential_a working_n or_o the_o product_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o general_a point_n carry_v through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o god_n with_o job_n the_o particular_n whereof_o yield_v much_o matter_n both_o of_o meditation_n and_o admiration_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o preface_n verse_n 1._o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n answer_v second_o the_o person_n answer_v three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n the_o person_n answer_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o person_n answer_v be_v job_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v that_o which_o our_o translation_n make_v emphatical_a a_o intimation_n of_o the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o this_o divine_a interposition_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v etc._n

etc._n the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v not_o express_v this_o adverb_n of_o time_n there_o it_o be_v only_a the_o lord_n answer_v but_o we_o well_o supply_v it_o render_v than_o the_o lord_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o penman_n have_v say_v at_o that_o very_a nick_n instant_a or_o juncture_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o elihu_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o job_n but_o the_o lord_n begin_v and_o answer_v job_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o just_a then_o interpose_v possible_o job_n may_v have_v reply_v and_o a_o new_a heat_n may_v have_v rise_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o the_o inflame_a of_o all_o their_o spirit_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o stop_v all_o further_a proceed_n or_o speech_n between_o they_o two_o begin_v present_o to_o speak_v himself_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v take_v this_o observation_n from_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o fit_a season_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v lest_o this_o poor_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o his_o affliction_n or_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v draw_v out_o too_o long_a and_o too_o far_o in_o his_o bitter_a complain_n and_o impatiency_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 30.18_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o time_n every_o action_n he_o know_v when_o to_o appear_v when_o to_o show_v himself_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o isa_n 57.16_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v other_o contend_v overlong_o lest_o the_o spirit_n shall_v sail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n both_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v counsel_v the_o afflict_a to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o add_v this_o encouragement_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n though_o not_o in_o your_o time_n nor_o at_o your_o day_n the_o day_n when_o you_o will_v have_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o time_n and_o in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o best_a for_o you_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o and_o for_o job_n in_o the_o text_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v and_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o such_o a_o appearance_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o relieve_v his_o servant_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v jehovah_n and_o several_a of_o the_o learned_a take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v here_o use_v with_o a_o special_a significancy_n for_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n throughout_o this_o book_n other_o name_n of_o god_n be_v if_o not_o universal_o yet_o most_o use_v as_o elshaddai_n eloah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n indeed_o where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o divine_a historian_n or_o sacred_a penman_n of_o this_o history_n he_o be_v name_v jehovah_n as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o such_o like_a place_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dispute_v not_o so_o and_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o the_o name_n jehovah_n import_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o to_o several_a sort_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v most_o proper_o represent_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n which_o as_o it_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n act_v 17._o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v second_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o come_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n yet_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o job_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o now_o as_o in_o the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n when_o god_n i_o say_v send_v moses_n upon_o this_o service_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o exod._n 6.2_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o know_v in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o day_n by_o his_o dreadful_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o he_o say_v chap._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v be_v about_o to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n before_o mention_v wherefore_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o job_n affliction_n and_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o burden_n as_o also_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o to_o he_o than_o former_o as_o he_o confess_v chap._n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o he_o therefore_o assume_v his_o great_a name_n jehovah_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o may_v say_v job_n have_v not_o speak_v late_o much_o less_o last_v elihu_n speak_v out_o six_o whole_a chapter_n since_o job_n speak_v a_o word_n and_o though_o elihu_n give_v he_o the_o liberty_n yea_o almost_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v yet_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n answer_v job_n to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o render_v then_o the_o lord_n answer_v concern_v or_o about_o job_n and_o these_o turn_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n upon_o elihu_n in_o favour_n of_o job_n i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o that_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v say_v afterward_o but_o at_o present_a affirm_v that_o job_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n here_o direct_v his_o answer_n and_o to_o take_v off_o this_o doubt_n how_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v job_n when_o job_n have_v not_o speak_v last_o but_o elihu_n i_o answer_v as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 3.2_o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o speech_n begin_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n where_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o to_o which_o that_o speech_n can_v be_v apply_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n matth._n 11.25_o matth._n 17.4_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hebraisme_n be_v because_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o speak_v do_v either_o answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o they_o give_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a though_o not_o a_o formal_a answer_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n answer_v formal_o and_o strict_o take_v to_o job_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v job_n wish_n and_o request_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v job_n complaint_n and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a his_o murmur_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v job_n as_o to_o his_o wish_n desire_v or_o request_n because_o job_n have_v earnest_o desire_v and_o request_v more_o than_o once_o that_o god_n will_v take_v

himself_o down_o to_o speak_v and_o treat_v with_o dust_n and_o ash_n what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v admit_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o parley_n with_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o well-shaped_a clod_n of_o earth_n solomon_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o amazement_n at_o the_o mercy_n when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.22_o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o may_v not_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o confer_v with_o a_o afflict_a bedrid_a man_n on_o earth_n i_o know_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o job_n however_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n presence_n it_o be_v jehovah_n who_o manifest_v himself_o to_o job_n what_o ministry_n soever_o he_o use_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v often_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o case_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o have_v such_o formal_a apparition_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text._n the_o lord_n the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n dwell_v also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o be_v dwell_v with_o he_o to_o revive_v he_o isa_n 57.15_o therefore_o sure_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n say_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n isa_n 66.1_o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v take_v this_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o this_o world_n he_o give_v we_o both_o a_o signal_n specification_n and_o clear_a character_n of_o this_o man_n to_o who_o he_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o vouchsafe_v he_o his_o gracious_a ●ye_z doubtless_o he_o also_o reveal_v himself_o gracious_o and_o free_o to_o he_o second_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v job_n several_a person_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o before_o and_o they_o very_o worthy_a good_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o they_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v he_o good_a yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o his_o three_o friend_n say_v who_o undertake_v he_o first_o in_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n in_o appearance_n and_o though_o elihu_n a_o sprightly_a young_a man_n discourse_v he_o with_o much_o life_n and_o heat_n yet_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v the_o business_n job_n spirit_n begin_v indeed_o to_o yield_v upon_o the_o last_o engagement_n of_o elihu_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o convince_v he_o full_o god_n come_v at_o last_o and_o he_o prevail_v he_o do_v the_o deed_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n hence_o note_v we_o need_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v right_o know_v he_o and_o ourselves_o together_o with_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o our_o own_o duty_n under_o they_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n only_o nor_o alone_a as_o here_o job_n have_v three_o or_o four_o so_o we_o may_v have_v thrice_o three_o man_n toil_a with_o we_o a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a the_o work_n be_v never_o well_o do_v till_o god_n come_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o appearance_n of_o god_n now_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o this_o day_n this_o and_o that_o man_n a_o thousand_o man_n yea_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o elihu_n speak_v may_v be_v labour_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o never_o bring_v thing_n home_n either_o to_o convince_v or_o comfort_v he_o till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o then_o who_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v and_o comfort_v hence_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v no_o soon_o report_v the_o covenant_n promise_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o but_o present_o he_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o it_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o we_o may_v say_v to_o all_o who_o be_v save_o wrought_v upon_o as_o christ_n to_o peter_n upon_o that_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o you_o but_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n trin._n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la deum_fw-la discere_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la iraen_n l._n 4._o adversus_fw-la haret_fw-la c._n 10._o a_o deo_fw-la discendum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la hilar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n without_o god_n and_o so_o say_v another_o we_o must_v learn_v all_o that_o from_o god_n which_o we_o understand_v of_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v our_o tutor_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v good_a scholar_n we_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o ourselves_o any_o further_a than_o god_n teach_v we_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n matth._n 23.8_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o master_n 1._o rule_v or_o command_v master_n 2._o teach_v master_n to_o the_o former_a we_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v scholar_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n christ_n speak_v of_o teach_v master_n as_o of_o rule_v master_n at_o the_o ten_o verse_n now_o when_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o or_o own_o the_o title_n of_o master_n or_o teacher_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o principal_a teacher_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o god_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o man_n teach_v be_v nothing_o without_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o we_o must_v learn_v from_o god_n whatever_o we_o know_v aright_o either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o ourselves_o eliphaz_n bildad_n and_o zophar_n speak_v much_o of_o god_n to_o job_n but_o job_n be_v never_o effectual_o humble_v till_o god_n speak_v three_o note_v as_o god_n here_o by_o his_o word_n so_o always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o resolver_n of_o doubt_n no_o question_n can_v be_v true_o state_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obliqui_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la as_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a psal_n 19.8_o so_o they_o show_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v not_o a_o strait_a rule_n declare_v itself_o to_o be_v straight_o and_o detect_v the_o crookedness_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v crooked_a the_o last_o appeal_n in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a be_v to_o the_o law_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o no_o morning_n in_o they_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o rise_v upon_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o hold_v unrighteous_a thing_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n john_n 5.39_o or_o as_o it_o be_v well_o render_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v amiss_o in_o think_v so_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n secret_o reprove_v while_o he_o say_v so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o or_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o life_n while_o they_o boast_o think_v so_o not_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v but_o what_o god_n say_v be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o man_n faith_n 7._o sumamus_fw-la exlibris_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la solutionem_fw-la questionum_fw-la theod._n l._n 1._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n let_v we_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n divine_o inspire_v the_o solution_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v nor_o what_o the_o pope_n say_v nor_o what_o council_n say_v but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o must_v be_v hear_v and_o rely_v upon_o for_o salvation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n as_o here_o god_n be_v the_o

personal_a judge_n of_o this_o so_o his_o word_n must_v ever_o be_v the_o normal_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n four_o note_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n here_o be_v a_o little_a day_n of_o judgement_n here_o god_n come_v to_o determine_v a_o matter_n between_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n and_o that_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n god_n appear_v in_o a_o storm_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n what_o think_v you_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n appearance_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o some_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v forerun_v the_o general_a judgement_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o dreadful_a metaphor_n psal_n 50.3_o 4._o our_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n assure_v themselves_o of_o a_o gracious_a deliverance_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n our_o god_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v though_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o his_o come_n and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n as_o he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o do_v either_o in_o not_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n or_o in_o not_o punish_v the_o presumption_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o he_o also_o say_v he_o do_v at_o the_o 21th_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o then_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o god_n will_v then_o appear_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n round_o about_o he_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o escape_n either_o before_o or_o behind_o on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o then_o v._n 4._o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n as_o witness_n against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o aid_n and_o assistant_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n that_o be_v assert_v their_o integrity_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o it_o now_o i_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v such_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n what_o will_v his_o appearance_n be_v when_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n jade_n speak_v v._n 14_o 15._o of_o his_o epistle_n with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o that_o be_v either_o direct_o or_o reflexive_o in_o let_v their_o tongue_n loose_a to_o speak_v against_o they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v say_v two_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a he_o add_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o know_v that_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o answer_v sinner_n out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o ourselves_o persuade_v man_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n well_o and_o sure_o settle_v upon_o good_a gospel_n term_n in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v peace_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o commencement_n or_o beginning_n of_o another_o world_n they_o who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v both_o persuade_v other_o and_o be_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o look_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v terrible_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o comfortable_o or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o day_n five_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n as_o be_v say_v to_o affect_v he_o with_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o great_a name_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a or_o with_o a_o holy_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n sure_o that_o job_n may_v see_v his_o distance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o feather_n even_o like_o a_o roll_a thing_n or_o thistle-down_a before_o the_o whirlwind_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v scatter_v and_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o that_o allusion_n in_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v isa_n 17.13_o and_o questionless_a all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n who_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n 2._o locutione_n domini_fw-la blanda_fw-la dulcedo_fw-la ejus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la per_fw-la tempestatem_fw-la vero_fw-la potestas_fw-la ejus_fw-la metuenda_fw-la monstratur_fw-la greg._n l._n 28._o c._n 2._o will_v be_v blow_v away_o by_o it_o as_o thistle-down_a or_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n fierce_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o strong_a irresistible_a wind_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o perdition_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n who_o sometime_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n have_v a_o whirlwind_n always_o at_o his_o command_n to_o scatter_v those_o like_a chaff_n who_o obey_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o he_o threaten_v the_o enemy_n of_o jacob_n isa_n 41.16_o six_o from_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n note_v god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o troublous_a dispensation_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o when_o storm_n and_o whirlwind_n be_v up_o whether_o with_o respect_n to_o nation_n and_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n do_v not_o think_v god_n be_v go_v because_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n read_v psal_n 18._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o psal_n 23.4_o psal_n 91.15_o isa_n 43.2_o 3._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o worst_a appearance_n the_o lord_n be_v present_a the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o express_o nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o troublesome_a the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o he_o be_v most_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n also_o when_o he_o say_v the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n by_o cloud_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n as_o cloudy_a providence_n these_o be_v round_o about_o he_o while_o judgement_n and_o justice_n yea_o while_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o these_o cloud_n may_v be_v call_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n in_o a_o figure_n we_o know_v where_o traveller_n pass_v often_o their_o foot_n make_v a_o dust_n now_o it_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v act_n much_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v in_o dark_a providence_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n as_o if_o he_o move_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o in_o they_o that_o he_o raise_v a_o dust_n with_o his_o motion_n do_v not_o think_v the_o lord_n be_v go_v when_o whirlwind_n and_o storm_n that_o be_v outward_a trouble_n come_v the_o lord_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n as_o often_o as_o he_o answer_v we_o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o he_o often_o answer_v we_o psal_n 65.5_o seaventh_o and_o last_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o job_n with_o his_o intent_n in_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v be_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o what_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o blow_v the_o poor_a man_n away_o no_o it_o be_v but_o to_o himble_n he_o and_o then_o to_o comfort_v and_o restore_v he_o observe_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v often_o very_o terrible_a when_o he_o intend_v nothing_o bu●_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o his_o people_n what_o more_o dreadful_a

&_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la alia_fw-la cupiditat●_n reductam_fw-la spem_fw-la coc._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o act_v your_o hope_n to_o purpose_n nor_o your_o faith_n to_o purpose_n unless_o you_o gird_v up_o your_o loin_n habit_n of_o grace_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o without_o this_o actual_a preparation_n and_o excitation_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n heb._n 10.24_o to_o provoke_v or_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o love_v and_o good_a work_n much_o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n note_v god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v our_o best_a our_o utmost_a in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v he_o will_v have_v we_o put_v ourselves_o out_o in_o every_o duty_n solomon_n advise_v eccl._n 9.10_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n that_o be_v do_v it_o like_o a_o man_n vigorous_o strenuous_o do_v it_o with_o both_o hand_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n in_o do_v it_o be_v strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 16.3_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o slight_o with_o half_a a_o heart_n or_o no_o heart_n with_o half_a a_o hand_n or_o no_o hand_n scarce_o with_o a_o little_a finger_n with_o half_a strength_n or_o no_o strength_n this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o like_o a_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o do_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o move_v which_o say_v david_n psal_n 19.5_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n if_o we_o will_v run_v our_o race_n like_o a_o strong_a man_n strong_o and_o prevail_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n thut_v do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12.1_o second_o we_o must_v as_o here_o the_o lord_n direct_v job_n gird_v up_o our_o loin_n and_o buckle_v to_o it_o four_o as_o these_o word_n carry_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o irony_n or_o divine_a scorn_n put_v upon_o job_n by_o the_o holy_a god_n come_v let_v i_o see_v what_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v thou_o have_v speak_v often_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o what_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o thou_o can_v have_v thy_o option_n thy_o wish_n now_o thou_o have_v thy_o wish_n let_v i_o see_v what_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v thou_o will_v sure_o appear_v a_o brave_a man_n by_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o thou_o hence_o note_v god_n will_v make_v man_n see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o when_o it_o be_v best_a with_o they_o or_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a even_o when_o their_o loin_n be_v gird_v every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n how_o vain_a then_o be_v man_n at_o his_o worst_a job_n be_v low_a and_o in_o a_o bad_a condition_n as_o to_o his_o outward_a man_n especial_o when_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o how_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o do_v his_o heart_n endure_v or_o be_v his_o hand_n strong_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o those_o ezek._n 22.14_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o like_o a_o man_n in_o one_o sense_n not_o but_o like_o a_o child_n he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o never_o carry_v it_o so_o like_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o like_o a_o child_n he_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v god_n will_v make_v man_n see_v what_o a_o nothing_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a condition_n when_o gird_v and_o prepare_v when_o arm_v cap-a-pe_n all_o over_o for_o any_o service_n for_o god_n even_o then_o man_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n without_o the_o present_a assistance_n of_o god_n what_o be_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v to_o contend_v or_o plead_v with_o god_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v lay_v their_o force_n or_o as_o we_o say_v compare_v note_n together_o what_o can_v they_o do_v in_o dispute_n with_o god_n they_o that_o think_v they_o touch_v the_o cloud_n with_o their_o head_n will_v moulder_v as_o dust_v at_o his_o foot_n that_o such_o be_v the_o contention_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v job_n and_o bid_v he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n or_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o answer_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v thou_o give_v i_o my_o choice_n so_o job_n do_v chap._n 13.22_o whether_o i_o will_v be_v opponent_n or_o defendant_n well_o than_o say_v god_n this_o be_v my_o choice_n i_o will_v oppose_v and_o do_v thou_o answer_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v put_v question_n to_o thou_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o how_o thick_a question_n or_o demand_n come_v upon_o he_o like_o hailshot_n and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v though_o god_n require_v it_o and_o answer_v thou_o i_o mr._n broughton_n render_v and_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o skill_n mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la notifica_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o word_n be_v instruct_v i_o or_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wise_a i_o as_o we_o say_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v by_o thou_o teach_v thou_o i_o notify_v the_o matter_n to_o i_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v i_o will_v demand_v and_o answer_v thou_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o answer_n as_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o merc._n sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la interrogationes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sciatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la in●errogante_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la extorqueatur_fw-la a_o respondente_fw-la vel_fw-la certo_fw-la prodatur_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la respondentis_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la &_o magistrorum_fw-la interrogationes_fw-la ironia_fw-la continuatur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la eo_fw-la interrogaturus_fw-la crat_fw-mi ut_fw-la disceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doceret_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la job_n intelligeret_fw-la &_o fateretur_fw-la se_fw-la ignorare_fw-la coc._n ironia_fw-la sed_fw-la amica_fw-la ●ua_fw-la jobum_fw-la vult_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la reducere_fw-la merc._n but_o only_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o as_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o forty_o chapter_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o to_o all_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v afterward_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o so_o that_o these_o word_n answer_v i_o or_o instruct_v and_o inform_v i_o be_v a_o gentle_a irony_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o know_v himself_o or_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o small_a attainment_n in_o knowledge_n and_o thereby_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v rash_o in_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o such_o a_o debate_n or_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o rebuke_v he_o thus_o secret_o or_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o plain_a downright_a term_n o_o thou_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a creature_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o and_o try_v thy_o cause_n with_o i_o now_o go_v to_o let_v i_o see_v what_o thou_o can_v do_v show_v thy_o best_a skill_n put_v forth_o thy_o utmost_a strength_n of_o argument_n in_o reason_v about_o or_o against_o my_o deal_n with_o thou_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v confound_v he_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o mild_a way_n yet_o in_o a_o way_n as_o effectual_a to_o humble_a and_o meeken_fw-ge job_n spirit_n god_n need_v not_o press_v man_n by_o power_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n or_o force_v of_o argument_n and_o so_o stop_v his_o mouth_n for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.19_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o overcome_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v the_o lord_n always_o do_v thing_n with_o so_o much_o justice_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o word_n or_o reply_v upon_o he_o and_o though_o he_o may_v silence_v or_o stop_v any_o man_n mouth_n by_o his_o mere_a command_n and_o authority_n yet_o he_o condescend_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o complain_v they_o be_v rather_o overpower_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n than_o cast_v by_o the_o right_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o preface_n prepare_v job_n to_o hearken_v to_o those_o demand_n

that_o he_o have_v to_o put_v to_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v they_o if_o he_o can_v but_o job_n alas_o poor_a man_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o those_o demand_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o the_o next_o job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n 5._o who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o set_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n tell_v job_n what_o himself_o will_v do_v or_o in_o what_o method_n he_o will_v proceed_v with_o he_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v put_v the_o question_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o demand_n to_o put_v question_n to_o job_n and_o call_v for_o his_o answer_n these_o demand_n or_o question_n contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o job_n former_a complain_v speech_n against_o or_o at_o least_o about_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v in_o this_o four_o verse_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v question_n or_o demand_n to_o job_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o all_o and_o then_o the_o special_a matter_n contain_v and_o couch_v in_o the_o present_a context_n the_o scope_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o press_v job_n with_o these_o demand_n or_o question_n may_v be_v threefold_a first_o that_o by_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a he_o may_v show_v job_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o mysterious_a providential_a working_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n see_v he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o sensible_a and_o natural_a work_n second_o that_o job_n be_v put_v to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n about_o worldly_a or_o natural_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o do_v indeed_o at_o last_o in_o chapter_n 42._o to_o abhor_v himself_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o greg._n beatus_fw-la job_n post_fw-la interrogationem_fw-la verberis_fw-la discutitur_fw-la interrogatione_fw-la sermonis_fw-la greg._n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancients_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n after_o god_n have_v a_o great_a while_n as_o it_o be_v debate_v with_o he_o and_o question_v he_o by_o his_o rod_n he_o now_o debate_v with_o he_o by_o word_n put_v question_n to_o he_o three_o the_o lord_n come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a as_o we_o say_v upon_o job_n with_o these_o search_a question_n thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o if_o by_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v make_v and_o by_o his_o wise_a providence_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o so_o exact_o sure_o then_o job_n may_v collect_v and_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o his_o administration_n towards_o he_o a_o particular_a single_a person_n must_v needs_o carry_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o with_o justice_n and_o that_o if_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v and_o in_o order_v the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o for_o he_o among_o other_o of_o mankind_n then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v such_o care_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v of_o it_o if_o he_o take_v such_o care_n about_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n ipse_fw-la si_fw-mi propter_fw-mi to_o mundus_fw-la tanta_fw-la fruitur_fw-la providentia_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ipse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o it_o then_o doubtless_o he_o take_v a_o due_a care_n of_o man_n and_o of_o he_o in_o particular_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o low_a creation_n and_o job_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n more_o distinct_o in_o this_o context_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o conviction_n arise_v three_o way_n upon_o job_n or_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n and_o all_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n first_o by_o compare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n with_o job_n time_n who_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o therefore_o say_v he_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v pray_v how_o old_a be_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o contend_v with_o i_o about_o my_o deal_n with_o you_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v ignorant_o to_o christ_n who_o day_n abraham_n see_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n john_n 8.57_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o job_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a sure_a where_o then_o waste_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o job_n his_o own_o omniscience_n and_o thereby_o convince_v job_n of_o his_o ignorance_n or_o of_o the_o little_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v of_o thing_n do_v long_o before_o declare_v say_v god_n if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n at_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o can_v declare_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v thy_o knowledge_n about_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o knowledge_n thy_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n ignorance_n compare_v with_o i_o therefore_o presume_v not_o three_o the_o lord_n convince_v job_n by_o his_o helplesness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n thereby_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n together_o with_o job_n impotency_n which_o be_v such_o as_o contribute_v nothing_o either_o to_o the_o creation_n or_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o give_v i_o either_o counsel_n how_o to_o do_v they_o or_o lend_v i_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o sure_o no_o i_o do_v they_o alone_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n thy_o knowledge_n be_v very_o small_a and_o thy_o power_n and_o strength_n small_a as_o to_o the_o bring_v about_o of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o see_v thy_o vanity_n in_o speak_v thus_o complain_o about_o my_o deal_n with_o thou_o from_o and_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v job_n sit_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a rashness_n in_o he_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o of_o his_o dispensation_n or_o plead_v with_o he_o about_o they_o the_o general_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a that_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o complain_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n or_o will_v adventure_v to_o dispute_v and_o debate_n with_o he_o about_o it_o unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o like_o the_o eternity_n the_o wisdom_n the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o job_n thou_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v but_o of_o the_o other_o day_n thou_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o destitute_a of_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v thyself_o thou_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v weak_a thou_o can_v not_o make_v the_o least_o worm_n the_o least_o fly_n sure_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n therefore_o thou_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o complain_v about_o what_o god_n have_v do_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v full_o imply_v throughout_o the_o discourse_n the_o assumption_n be_v express_v in_o many_o sharp_a and_o cut_a query_n from_o the_o four_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n where_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 34th_o of_o the_o next_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o treat_v of_o creation_n from_o this_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o 22d_o the_o

second_o of_o providence_n in_o general_n chief_o in_o the_o meteor_n from_o the_o 22d_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o three_o of_o special_a providence_n towards_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 39_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n that_o job_n have_v no_o hand_n g●ve_v no_o counsel_n no_o furtherance_n no_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n i_o say_v this_o assumption_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o true_a philosophy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o it_o or_o clear_o discover_v in_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o philosophy_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o eternity_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o frailty_n weakness_n nothingness_n and_o so_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o or_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n thereby_o humble_v job_n to_o this_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o it_o verse_n 4._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n codur_n quando_fw-la deus_fw-la interrogat_fw-la ubi_fw-la eras_fw-la revocat_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la jobo_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la brevis_fw-la aevi_fw-la codur_n we_o have_v the_o creation_n assert_v in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o metaphorical_o by_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o architecture_n or_o the_o model_n of_o a_o building_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n eliphaz_n put_v a_o question_n of_o a_o near_a impo●t_n with_o this_o chap._n 15.7_o be_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v or_o be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o hill_n here_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o world_n antelunare_n antelunare_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v proselunes_n man_n make_v before_o the_o moon_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n before_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v other_o say_v they_o be_v before_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n well_o than_o may_v the_o lord_n demand_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o before_o the_o earth_n or_o before_o the_o moon_n where_o be_v thou_o sure_o thou_o be_v not_o where_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o thy_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v but_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v then_o unless_o in_o my_o decree_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o thou_o forth_o in_o thy_o season_n and_o generation_n we_o may_v say_v every_o man_n be_v somewhere_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n every_o man_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o be_v thou_o or_o any_o man_n as_o to_o any_o existence_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o high_a and_o big_a in_o thy_o own_o thought_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o discontent_o about_o my_o deal_n with_o thou_o do_v i_o need_v thy_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n who_o need_v it_o not_o in_o make_v the_o world_n where_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o scripture_n language_n in_o this_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o by_o consider_v the_o different_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o existence_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n hear_v what_o wisdom_n substantial_a wisdom_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n of_o creation_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v where_o be_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o job_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n say_v he_o be_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o field_n n●r_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n speak_v concern_v christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n the_o substantial_a wisdom_n he_o be_v before_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v eternal_a but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o job_n a_o man_n he_o say_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v the_o world_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n frailty_n when_o the_o lord_n demand_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v remember_v how_o short_a a_o time_n thou_o have_v be_v how_o little_a a_o while_n it_o be_v since_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o man_n shall_v much_o consider_v first_o how_o little_a a_o while_n they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o how_o little_a a_o time_n they_o have_v to_o stay_v in_o this_o world_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o one_o word_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o found_v the_o earth_n fundarem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fundare_fw-la i_o vel_fw-la cum_fw-la fundarem_fw-la we_o say_v when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v a_o foundation_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v about_o a_o foundation_n first_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o building_n the_o top_n or_o headstone_n zach._n 4.7_o and_o the_o foundation-stone_n be_v at_o utmost_a distance_n the_o one_o high_a the_o other_o low_a the_o one_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o other_o last_o set_v up_o second_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o unseen_a part_n of_o the_o build_n we_o behold_v the_o super-structure_n the_o wall_n and_o tower_n when_o raise_v we_o behold_v the_o battlement_n and_o pinnacle_n but_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v a_o unseen_a part_n of_o the_o build_n three_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o build_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o building_n which_o be_v only_o for_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o a_o building_n which_o though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a yet_o not_o much_o necessary_a the_o building_n may_v stand_v

verse_n they_o confess_v not_o only_o their_o be_v in_o he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n but_o his_o most_o bless_v be_v before_o all_o generation_n before_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n the_o first_o be_v be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 57.15_o god_n inhabit_v eternity_n the_o eternal_a dwell_v in_o eternity_n but_o what_o be_v eternity_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o 6._o aeternitas_fw-la est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tota_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la perfect_a possessio_fw-la both_o de_fw-fr consol_n l._n 6._o the_o perfect_a possession_n of_o a_o boundless_a or_o limitless_a life_n whole_a and_o all_o at_o once_o eternity_n have_v no_o term_n nor_o bound_n of_o beginning_n or_o end_v it_o be_v a_o possession_n of_o all_o at_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o be_v always_o present_a to_o god_n note_v four_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v he_o have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 17.28_o discourse_v with_o the_o athenian_n have_v say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v convince_v they_o further_o by_o that_o say_n of_o their_o own_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n we_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o root_n or_o fountain_n with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o even_o of_o natural_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a every_o life_n every_o be_v be_v but_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o jehovah_n and_o as_o every_o life_n be_v from_o god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o life_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o liveless_a earth_n its_o be_v its_o beginning_n some_o naturalist_n have_v assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v not_o compass_v which_o way_n or_o how_o the_o world_n can_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o have_v none_o here_o we_o have_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o teach_v man_n this_o divine_a philosophy_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n read_v what_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o ger._n 2.1_o he_o present_o say_v the_o man_n speak_v wonder_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v where_o be_v his_o demonstration_n he_o will_v put_v moses_n to_o his_o proof_n but_o moses_n proof_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o we_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o through_o faith_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o report_n therein_o make_v be_v a_o truth_n timaeo_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n for_o though_o some_o philosopher_n have_v evince_v by_o argument_n ground_v upon_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o the_o essential_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o john_n 1.1_o who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o declarative_a word_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1.3_o 6._o this_o i_o say_v can_v at_o all_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n but_o pure_o and_o only_o by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n observe_v god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n firm_a and_o immovable_a the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o it_o psal_n 104.5_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v many_o earthquake_n or_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o remove_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n breadth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v archimedes_n the_o great_a mathematician_n say_v if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o place_n to_o set_v my_o engine_n on_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a brag_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o fast_o enough_o for_o man_n remove_v himself_o can_v make_v it_o quake_v and_o shake_v he_o can_v move_v it_o when_o he_o please_v but_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v remove_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o move_v but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o move_v at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v move_v he_o to_o displeasure_n there_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o mercy_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o promise_n heb._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o namely_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n some_o understand_v this_o promise_n as_o fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o which_o time_n indeed_o there_o be_v notable_a and_o amaze_a motion_n and_o alteration_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n not_o a_o few_o of_o some_o great_a providential_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n as_o take_v in_o a_o metaphor_n for_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o men._n i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n but_o only_o say_v whatever_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o remain_v as_o a_o unshaken_a axiom_n that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o earth_n proper_o take_v stand_v fast_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v david_n to_o show_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n put_v that_o supposition_n psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o prophet_n also_o do_v the_o like_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 54.10_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o mountain_n depart_v such_o supposition_n show_v indeed_o the_o immoveableness_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v not_o the_o moveableness_n by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o natural_a decay_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o foundation_n he_o have_v lay_v and_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v the_o lord_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.90_o bold_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la moveronaturaliter_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la coelum_fw-la potest_fw-la bold_n all_o earthly_a thing_n move_v but_o the_o earth_n wherein_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v make_v stand_v still_o eccl._n 1.4_o the_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o move_v than_o the_o heaven_n can_v stand_v still_o some_o modern_a philosopher_n have_v turn_v the_o scale_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n move_v but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v to_o and_o abide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o earth_n stand_v still_o and_o abide_v or_o it_o abide_v that_o be_v it_o stand_v as_o the_o margin_n explain_v it_o psal_n 119.90_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o or_o abide_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v still_o a_o be_v as_o thing_n in_o motion_n have_v but_o because_o it_o be_v still_o or_o stand_v without_o move_v be_v so_o much_o my_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o my_o sense_n that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v from_o it_o six_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o psalmist_n

he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n as_o be_v show_v before_o yet_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o for_o how_o can_v water_n a_o fluid_a body_n natural_o bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v the_o earth_n a_o heavy_a body_n and_o not_o at_o all_o boyant_fw-fr we_o all_o see_v it_o hang_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o air_n but_o what_o foundation_n can_v the_o air_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v scarce_o bear_v a_o feather_n it_o remain_v then_o undeniable_a that_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 24._o rationi_fw-la nihil_fw-la occurrit_fw-la cvi_fw-la innitatur_fw-la terra_fw-la si_fw-la divinam_fw-la exceperis_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nazian_n orat._n 24._o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v give_v or_o assign_v in_o reason_n if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bottom_n for_o it_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o power_n and_o will_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o stay_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o omnia_fw-la reposita_fw-la existimo_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la potestate_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la universorum_fw-la ambr._n l._n 1._o hexam_n c._n 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v his_o own_o power_n and_o will_n or_o his_o powerful_a will._n the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v for_o all_o our_o spiritual_a comfort_n present_a privilege_n and_o future_a hope_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o these_o foundation_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7.9_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o natural_a or_o civil_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a seven_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n do_v also_o govern_v it_o and_o man_n who_o inhabit_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o govern_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o create_a will._n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v job_n of_o this_o be_v as_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o world_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o shall_v poor_a creature_n you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o other_o though_o a_o job_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o government_n of_o it_o will_v a_o master-builder_n suffer_v any_o one_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o work_n who_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o it_o much_o less_o to_o give_v the_o rule_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o master-builder_n but_o the_o sole_a maker_n of_o this_o great_a house_n the_o world_n it_o become_v man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v make_v to_o acquiesce_v or_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o government_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o person_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o disposal_n of_o they_o from_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o the_o observation_n give_v upon_o it_o take_v these_o scripture_n inference_n first_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o inference_n from_o it_o god_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o isa_n 40.26_o isa_n 46.8_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o to_o who_o will_v you_o compare_v i_o i_o be_o he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n none_o in_o power_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o visible_a piece_n of_o work_n do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the●e_n be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v bring_v in_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o as_o himself_o psal_n 50.21_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a guise_n of_o idolater_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o idol_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 10.11_o 12_o teach_v the_o captive_a jew_n to_o say_v to_o their_o great_a lord_n the_o babylonian_n the_o same_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n then_o present_o follow_v as_o in_o job_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v will_v you_o imagine_v that_o the_o idol_n which_o you_o have_v make_v be_v like_o he_o who_o make_v you_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n this_o eleven_o verse_n which_o hold_v out_o at_o once_o a_o testimony_n and_o a_o threaten_n against_o those_o idolater_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a language_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v well_o acquaint_v that_o so_o the_o babylonian_n may_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o their_o god_n who_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o hand_n in_o much_o less_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o take_v this_o scripture_n inference_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n then_o he_o be_v the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n proper_a possession_n psal_n 34.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n a●d_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v he_o he_o be_v not_o call_v nor_o set_v a_o work_n to_o build_v this_o great_a house_n for_o another_o but_o he_o make_v i●_n as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o tenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a stock_n and_o furniture_n of_o it_o be_v his_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n so_o all_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v store_v with_o thus_o speak_v abraham_n gen._n 14.22_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n who_o bid_v he_o take_v the_o good_n to_o himself_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o a_o thread_n even_o to_o a_o shoe_n latchet_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o portion_n my_o possession_n and_o he_o can_v give_v i_o enough_o of_o the_o earth_n yea_o he_o will_v give_v i_o heaven_n also_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v abraham_n rich_a the_o lord_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v give_v his_o people_n what_o earthly_a portion_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o please_v and_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o earthly_a portion_n soever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v see_v all_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v but_o his_o steward_n and_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n earth_n which_o we_o possess_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v to_o pay_v our_o rent_n our_o quitrent_a to_o he_o that_o be_v thank_v due_o and_o daily_o lest_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o distrain_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o all_o many_o hold_v land_n from_o great_a lord_n to_o pay_v only_o some_o small_a rent_n or_o service_n in_o a_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n o_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o pay_v our_o rent_n to_o our_o great_a landlord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o who_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v be_v he_o or_o that_o they_o have_v and_o hold_v all_o they_o have_v

it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o with_o two_o line_n measure_v he_o to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a line_n to_o keep_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v gift_n some_o understand_v this_o act_n of_o david_n in_o measure_v the_o moabite_n with_o a_o line_n strict_o and_o literal_o that_o david_n have_v make_v a_o full_a conquest_n of_o their_o country_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o line_n and_o then_o appoint_v or_o allot_v two_o three_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o ruin_v and_o destruction_n receive_v only_o the_o three_o of_o the_o people_n to_o mercy_n and_o reserve_v only_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o other_o take_v it_o only_o allusive_o that_o have_v conquer_v they_o he_o use_v they_o and_o their_o country_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o measure_v out_o by_o line_n but_o whether_o we_o take_v david_n measure_v the_o moabite_n with_o a_o line_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o other_o it_o full_o reach_v this_o three_o notion_n of_o it_o under_o hand_n here_o in_o the_o text_n when_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o job_n who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v show_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v who_o have_v give_v this_o great_a building_n this_o fabric_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o symmetry_n such_o a_o proportion_n and_o evenness_n that_o no_o fault_n or_o flaw_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o it_o from_o these_o two_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n imply_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o earth_n frame_n note_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n proportionable_a and_o beautiful_a it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o measure_n and_o line_n the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o use_n of_o measure_n or_o line_n yet_o condescend_v to_o our_o understanding_n he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o piece_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o measure_n and_o by_o line_n survey_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o exact_a piece_n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o floor_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o those_o element_n air_n and_o water_n as_o the_o wall_n and_o side_n of_o it_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o pillar_n and_o base_n hill_n and_o high_a mountain_n appear_v like_a emboslement_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n what_o can_v be_v add_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o part_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o say_v admire_o or_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n hast_fw-ge th●u_fw-ge make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v the_o great_a a●d_n wide_a sea_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o admire_v his_o workmanship_n that_o thy_o name_n be_v near_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n declare_v say_v david_n psal_n 65.1_o speak_v of_o the_o wo●ks_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v near_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n declare_v also_o his_o name_n be_v write_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o behold_v this_o wo●k_n of_o god_n in_o special_a his_o lay_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v admire_v both_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o earth_n as_o express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o line_n and_o measure_n which_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o admiration_n of_o god_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a piece_n or_o pile_n a_o huge_a fabric_n though_o but_o a_o point_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o admire_v great_a building_n but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a building_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v second_o the_o harmony_n or_o uniformity_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o three_o the_o compactness_n of_o the_o building_n as_o knit_v close_o together_o and_o so_o the_o firmness_n of_o it_o four_o that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n we_o say_v rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n solomon_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6.38_o and_o he_o be_v thirteen_o year_n in_o build_v his_o own_o house_n 1_o king_n 7.1_o and_o doubtless_o solomon_n lay_v out_o all_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n he_o have_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o those_o building_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a building_n than_o either_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v for_o god_n or_o the_o house_n which_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o set_v up_o as_o we_o say_v in_o a_o trice_n the_o lord_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v either_o six_o day_n to_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n or_o one_o to_o finish_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o because_o he_o need_v so_o much_o time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o less_o five_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o this_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o instrument_n rule_n or_o compass_n axe_n or_o hammer_n though_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o measure_n and_o of_o a_o line_n the_o skilful_a architect_n can_v raise_v up_o any_o considerable_a build_n without_o these_o though_o he_o have_v the_o platform_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o his_o head_n yet_o take_v away_o his_o line_n and_o his_o rule_n and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o such_o be_v the_o glorious_a skill_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o measure_n and_o of_o a_o line_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o any_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v natural_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o artificial_a help_n nor_o be_v any_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o but_o only_o his_o own_o create_a word_n and_o will_n some_o faithless_a atheist_n of_o old_a and_o possible_o there_o be_v such_o at_o this_o day_n ask_v in_o scorn_n with_o what_o tool_n and_o instrument_n with_o what_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n this_o building_n be_v set_v up_o but_o let_v we_o at_o once_o pity_v such_o in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o horrible_a profaneness_n and_o labour_n to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o great_a name_n who_o build_v this_o world_n without_o tool_n or_o instrument_n without_o ladder_n or_o scaffold_n second_o as_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o in_o admiration_n so_o in_o thankfulness_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o world_n for_o we_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v measure_v it_o out_o and_o stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v tenant_n and_o inhabit_v this_o house_n man_n be_v the_o chief_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o other_o creature_n dwell_v there_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n then_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a our_o great_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v another_o house_n for_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o assurance_n two_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n whether_o of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o thankful_a for_o that_o house_n but_o that_o we_o have_v this_o inferior_a house_n build_v for_o we_o which_o be_v also_o a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o pure_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v continual_a matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n three_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v thus_o lay_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v forth_o the_o line_n upon_o it_o see_v he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o exact_a building_n for_o we_o this_o earth_n let_v we_o walk_v exact_o and_o orderly_o upon_o this_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v

neither_o foundation_n nor_o cornerstone_n remember_v o_o job_n and_o well_o consider_v that_o as_o when_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o see_v the_o earth_n without_o form_n and_o void_a gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o by_o a_o create_a word_n command_v it_o into_o form_n and_o fullness_n so_o when_o thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n voidness_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n even_o than_o i_o be_o lay_v the_o measure_n of_o justice_n and_o stretch_v the_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o equity_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o work_n in_o full_a perfection_n nothing_o shall_v be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o order_n when_o my_o work_n be_v finish_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v amiss_o as_o to_o beginning_n or_o present_a act_n therefore_o o_o job_n leave_v off_o thy_o complain_n and_o rest_v quiet_o in_o my_o deal_n some_o have_v question_v the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mend_v any_o part_n or_o the_o least_o pin_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o mend_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a work_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n even_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o world_n shall_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n and_o awe_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o yea_o but_o to_o query_n about_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v though_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o altogether_o irregular_a and_o confuse_a or_o as_o do_v without_o either_o line_n or_o measure_n the_o lord_n work_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o sure_a and_o strong_a as_o his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a two_o sam._n 23.5_o so_o be_v his_o providence_n too_o for_o they_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n order_v as_o to_o mean_n and_o sure_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v end_v o●_n issue_n in_o b_o ing_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o his_o purpose_n counsel_n and_o decree_n all_o which_o work_n together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o to_o convince_v job_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o acquiesce_v or_o rest_v quiet_o under_o the_o work_v of_o providence_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v yea_o shout_v for_o joy_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fasten_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o lay_v job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 7._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o learned_a interpreter_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o some_z here_o reassume_v the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n by_o god_n to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v as_o yet_o question_v thou_o only_o where_o thou_o be_v when_o i_o make_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o purpose_v to_o rise_v high_o in_o my_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v these_o question_n to_o thou_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o set_v up_o the_o morning_n star_n those_o sparkle_a light_n which_o shine_v to_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o bless_a spirit_n all_o which_o sing_v together_o and_o shout_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o my_o power_n and_o wisdom_n second_o other_o connect_v these_o word_n in_o a_o continue_a sense_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o sight_n the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n take_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o carry_v a_o allusion_n to_o or_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o noble_a building_n or_o structure_n who_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v lay_v with_o solemnity_n and_o their_o corner-stone_n to_o be_v set_v up_o with_o shout_v and_o acclamation_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_o customary_a to_o make_v such_o acclamation_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o some_o eminent_a building_n beside_o what_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o humane_a author_n and_o history_n we_o have_v several_a scripture_n evidence_n the_o 87_o psalm_n throughout_o set_v forth_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n of_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n begin_v thus_o his_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n there_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n lay_v then_o follow_v as_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n selah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a acclamation_n high_a praise_n at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n with_o which_o the_o psalm_n close_v more_o express_o v._n 7._o as_o well_o the_o singer_n as_o the_o player_n on_o instrument_n shall_v be_v there_o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o again_o psal_n 118.22_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v no_o soon_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o cornerstone_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n but_o present_o we_o have_v acclamation_n about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o that_o cornerstone_n of_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o star_n sing_v together_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v if_o we_o go_v to_o those_o material_a building_n which_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a ezra_n 3.10_o when_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o return_n of_o their_o captivity_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o text_n say_v at_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o when_o the_o bvilder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o with_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o levit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v they_o be_v all_o in_o song_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o holy_a rejoice_n though_o some_o of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o remember_v the_o first_o temple_n weep_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v that_o scripture_n zach._n 4.7_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n foreseeing_a the_o disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o triumph_v over_o they_o by_o faith_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o headstone_n thereof_o with_o shout_v that_o be_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o now_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o man_n in_o common_a and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o special_a at_o the_o raise_n of_o great_a structure_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o fasten_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o triumph_n make_v then_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o state_n of_o this_o verse_n either_o take_v it_o for_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o else_o subjoyn_v it_o as_o a_o acclamation_n

to_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o star_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o general_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n b●ings_v in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o finish_v that_o work_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v thereby_o convince_v job_n of_o his_o murmur_a and_o complain_v or_o of_o the_o unquietness_n of_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o earth_n extol_v the_o work_n scult_a monetur_fw-la jobus_fw-la ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la angelorum_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la miretur_fw-la &_o laudet_fw-la non_fw-la sugillet_fw-la scult_a and_o congratulate_v the_o appearance_n of_o my_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o now_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o when_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o my_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o work_n of_o my_o providence_n towards_o thou_o thou_o shall_v complain_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o i_o have_v do_v instead_o of_o rest_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o sure_o o_o job_n thou_o think_v my_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v imperfect_a though_o my_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o but_o consider_v be_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o it_o such_o as_o cause_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v and_o will_v thou_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o of_o my_o work_n thus_o the_o lord_n handle_v job_n and_o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o star_n and_o his_o son_n give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o unquietness_n under_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o clear_v they_o far_o in_o general_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o vein_n of_o interpretation_n open_v about_o they_o first_o some_o interpret_v this_o whole_a verse_n concern_v the_o star_n or_o the_o heavenly_a body_n not_o only_o take_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n literal_o for_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o understand_v the_o star_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o those_o word_n thus_o they_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n beda_n hieronymus_n gregorius_n beda_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o star_n proper_o at_o all_o they_o suppose_v the_o morning_n star_n to_o be_v angel_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o description_n only_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n only_o express_v when_o they_o see_v god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n divide_v the_o sense_n expound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n proper_o for_o the_o star_n those_o stud_n of_o light_n with_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v wh●ch_v in_o their_o kind_n be_v bring_v in_o sing_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o understand_v the_o angel_n those_o spiritual_a substance_n who_o be_v the_o native_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n they_o especial_o be_v represent_v shout_v for_o joy_n when_o that_o work_n be_v begin_v i_o can_v adhere_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n give_v all_o to_o the_o star_n nor_o to_o the_o second_o give_v all_o to_o the_o angel_n though_o that_o have_v many_o learned_a author_n who_o press_v it_o hard_o but_o follow_v the_o middle_a way_n shall_v take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la ste●●ae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la singulares_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la aliis_fw-la admistae_fw-la solae_fw-la feruntur_fw-la sydora_n vero_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o aliquod_fw-la signum_fw-la stellarum_fw-la plurium_fw-la composita_fw-la feruntur_fw-la macrob._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o matutinas_fw-la nominat_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la auroram_fw-la magis_fw-la splendere_fw-la videantur_fw-la merc._n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o there_o be_v single_a star_n and_o star_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o combination_n common_o call_v a_o constellation_n there_o be_v a_o evening_n star_n and_o a_o morning_n star_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o latin_v lucifer_n the_o light_a bringer_n because_o that_o star_n appear_v very_o bright_a immediate_o before_o daybreak_n or_o before_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o same_o star_n which_o usher_v or_o lead_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n come_v behind_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v then_o call_v hesperus_n the_o evening_n star_n here_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n not_o in_o the_o singular_a of_o a_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o morning_n star_n say_v some_o because_o the_o star_n appear_v most_o clear_o and_o shine_v most_o bright_o near_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o the_o day_n second_o other_o conceive_v they_o so_o call_v landantia_fw-la sydera_fw-la summo_fw-la mundi_fw-la mane_n lucentia_fw-la mequ●_n svo_fw-la formoso_fw-la splendore_fw-la landantia_fw-la because_o they_o be_v create_v or_o form_v in_o the_o very_a morning_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v early_o make_v for_o though_o as_o i_o shall_v touch_v afterward_o as_o to_o their_o perfection_n the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n yet_o their_o creation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n under_o those_o general_a word_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n contain_v all_o the_o star_n in_o their_o materiality_n though_o not_o yet_o formal_o produce_v for_o the_o star_n be_v but_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o star_n be_v also_o make_v and_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v morning_n star_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n early_o make_v three_o they_o may_v be_v call_v morning_n star_n because_o they_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n express_v their_o joy_n early_o or_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v early_o sanct._n qui_fw-fr mane_n aliquid_fw-la aggrediuntur_fw-la opus_fw-la matutini_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la aeneas_n se_fw-la matutinus_fw-la agebat_fw-la virg_n l._n 8._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la matutina_fw-la astra_fw-la laudant_fw-la atque_fw-la mane_n laudant_fw-la sanct._n be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o who_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o morning_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o morning_n upon_o they_o the_o poet_n ancient_o say_v aeneas_n be_v matutinus_fw-la a_o morning_n man_n because_o he_o be_v early_o at_o his_o work_n so_o these_o may_v be_v call_v morning_n star_n because_o they_o be_v early_o at_o work_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wolf_n have_v this_o epithet_n a_o evening_n wolf_n be_v because_o he_o do_v his_o work_n he_o come_v forth_o for_o his_o prey_n in_o the_o evening_n hab._n 1.8_o zeph._n 3.3_o in_o the_o former_a prophet_n the_o chaldean_a horseman_n be_v compare_v to_o evening_n wolf_n for_o fierceness_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o judge_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v under_o the_o same_o comparison_n for_o bloodsucking_a cruelty_n and_o as_o thus_o upon_o different_a account_n some_o be_v call_v morning_n man_n other_o evening_n man_n so_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o good_a account_n that_o any_o be_v call_v night-man_n though_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a because_o they_o do_v their_o bad_a work_n or_o work_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n the_o thief_n the_o murderer_n the_o adulterer_n be_v night-man_n all_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o the_o night_n job_n 24_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o

show_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o sea_n have_v in_o it_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o divine_a perfection_n second_o of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o various_a motion_n three_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o its_o vile_a corruption_n the_o sea_n carry_v in_o it_o first_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o hiddenness_n and_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n psal_n 36.6_o thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a or_o a_o sea_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o none_o can_v fathom_v this_o sea_n there_o be_v not_o line_n enough_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o reach_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o sea_n without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n second_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n in_o his_o goodness_n send_v out_o so_o many_o sweet_a stream_n and_o feed_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 65.9_o 10._o thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o water_n it_o thou_o great_o inrich_a it_n with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n thou_o prepare_v they_o corn_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o provide_v for_o it_o thou_o water_n the_o ridge_n thereof_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n three_o as_o all_o the_o river_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o it_o so_o all_o good_a flow_v out_o and_o spring_n from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n shall_v return_v or_o be_v return_v to_o he_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n four_o the_o sea_n be_v such_o a_o vast_a body_n that_o though_o it_o send_v forth_o water_n to_o feed_v the_o earth_n every_o where_o and_o though_o all_o the_o river_n flow_v back_o into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v by_o the_o water_n that_o it_o send_v forth_o nor_o increase_v by_o all_o the_o water_n that_o return_v to_o it_o so_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n give_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n he_o give_v out_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o more_o empty_v by_o it_o than_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o return_v the_o creature_n make_v to_o he_o they_o no_o more_o increase_n nor_o add_v to_o he_o than_o the_o sea_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o river_n fall_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o great_a and_o vast_a river_n that_o disburden_v themselves_o into_o it_o second_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v so_o of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v first_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o very_a unquiet_a part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o storm_n what_o tempest_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o sea_n what_o rage_n and_o fury_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o it_o such_o a_o unquiet_a thing_n be_v this_o world_n hurry_v up_o and_o down_o and_z rage_z often_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v from_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o all_o second_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o unconstant_a it_o be_v now_o ebb_a and_o anon_o flow_v it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o our_o comfort_n be_v sometime_o flow_v and_o sometime_o ebb_v our_o peace_n come_v and_o anon_o it_o go_v we_o have_v some_o good_a day_n and_o more_o evil_a the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v many_o and_o the_o best_a meet_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o change_n the_o fashion_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o three_o the_o sea_n water_n be_v a_o salt_n water_n a_o unpleasant_a water_n and_o such_o be_v the_o world_n though_o many_o drink_n greedy_o of_o it_o and_o will_v even_o draw_v it_o up_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o behemoth_n draw_v up_o jordan_n they_o who_o drink_v in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o can_v drink_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o drink_v but_o salt_n and_o unpleasant_a water_n a●gustine_n a●gustine_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n note_n it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n that_o god_n do_v thus_o embitter_v the_o world_n to_o we_o make_v it_o brackish_a and_o distasteful_a and_o indeed_o god_n have_v on_o purpose_n temper_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o sweet_a and_o luscious_a for_o we_o or_o lest_o we_o shall_v distemper_v ourselves_o by_o they_o or_o surfeit_v upon_o they_o three_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n man_n be_v a_o little_a world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v a_o sea_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o most_o trouble_a and_o troublesome_a part_n in_o he_o the_o heart_n unchanged_a be_v like_o the_o sea_n first_o for_o turbulence_n or_o troublesomeness_n what_o be_v more_o unquiet_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o such_o natural_a storm_n upon_o the_o sea_n no_o such_o civil_a storm_n either_o at_o sea_n or_o land_n as_o there_o be_v carnal_a storm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o a_o stir_n what_o broil_n do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v many_o time_n second_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v salt_n brackish_a and_o bitter_a through_o the_o hastiness_n and_o rashness_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n call_v the_o chaldean_n a_o bitter_a and_o hasty_a nation_n chap._n 1.6_o hasty_a person_n be_v bitter_a person_n perverseness_n peevishness_n and_o passion_n lodge_v in_o they_o three_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v wave_n in_o it_o full_a of_o pride_n like_o the_o sea_n what_o sea_n have_v such_o proud_a wave_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v o_o how_o do_v many_o even_o deify_v themselves_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tirus_fw-la ezekiel_n 28.2_o that_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n how_o be_v that_o not_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v fashion_v like_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o selfsufficiency_n as_o if_o he_o like_a god_n need_v no_o helper_n and_o as_o he_o think_v he_o ●ad_v no_o need_n of_o help_n from_o any_o so_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o hurt_n from_o any_o how_o often_o do_v such_o proud_a wave_n appear_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o find_v these_o proud_a wave_n of_o his_o heart_n lift_v he_o up_o beyond_o his_o sphere_n and_o condition_n and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v shut_v up_o this_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o its_o sinfulness_n break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o leave_v these_o metaphorical_a sea_n pisc_n acr_n mar●_n impendet_fw-la graeci_fw-la optime_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multae_fw-la enim_fw-la nebulae_fw-la solent_fw-la oriri_fw-la super_fw-la mare_fw-la grot._n cum_fw-la mare_fw-la aliis_fw-la aquis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vestitu_fw-la &_o fasciis_fw-la circumtegerem_fw-la jun._n quis_fw-la illa_fw-la densa_fw-la vaporum_fw-la caligine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fasciis_fw-la illud_fw-la involvit_fw-la bez._n nubes_fw-la passim_fw-la a_o poetis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la atrae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la spiceae_fw-la imò_fw-la interdum_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la sanct._n nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ortumesta_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significatin_n voluere_fw-la fasciis_fw-la seu_fw-la linteolis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la solent_fw-la involvi_fw-la recens_fw-la noti_fw-la infant_n ezek._n 16.4_o pisc_n i_o return_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v further_o concern_v the_o sea_n natural_a verse_n 9_o when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o mother_n or_o midwise_o provide_v suitable_a garment_n for_o it_o and_o a_o swaddle_a band_n thus_o the_o lord_n continue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o childbirth_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n provide_v a_o garment_n and_o a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o the_o newborn_a sea_n and_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o sea_n a_o garment_n and_o a_o swaddle_a band_n so_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v what_o be_v the_o garment_n make_v for_o the_o sea_n the_o cloud_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v the_o sea_n from_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o cover_v it_o as_o garment_n do_v a_o child_n that_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o fit_a

than_o humane_a he_o command_v his_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o seashore_n at_o the_o time_n of_o flood_n and_o sit_v down_o thus_o bespeak_v that_o element_n i_o charge_v thou_o not_o to_o enter_v my_o land_n nor_o wet_v these_o robe_n but_o the_o sea_n keep_v on_o its_o course_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o about_o he_o let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o vain_a and_o weak_a be_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o that_o none_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o obedience_n three_o then_o tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v let_v the_o sea_n loose_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o tremble_v at_o the_o sea_n if_o it_o break_v loose_a then_o tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o sea_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o name_n amos_n 9.6_o four_o when_o the_o sea_n break_v bound_n in_o any_o degree_n either_o when_o we_o see_v a_o storm_n at_o sea_n or_o a_o deluge_n at_o land_n let_v we_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o can_v still_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v swadling-band_n about_o it_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o child_n god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v tempestuous_a and_o threaten_v either_o a_o deluge_n at_o land_n or_o a_o wrack_n at_o sea_n heathen_n invoke_v neptune_n and_o aeolus_n popish_a votary_n call_v upon_o st._n nicholas_n and_o st._n christopher_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o fear_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o tempest_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v matth._n 8.27_o the_o poor_a mariner_n in_o jonah_n call_v every_o one_o upon_o his_o god_n jorah_n 1.5_o but_o none_o of_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o true_a god_n only_o that_o raise_v the_o stormy_a wind_n which_o lift_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o storm_n a_o calm_a psal_n 107.24_o 25_o 29._o five_o if_o the_o sea_n so_o vast_a and_o violent_a a_o creature_n receive_v the_o bridle_n from_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o he_o even_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o swadling-band_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n receive_v the_o bridle_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o no_o further_o hitherto_o your_o work_n and_o action_n shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o yet_o how_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n overflow_n and_o break_v their_o bound_n the_o prophet_n make_v this_o application_n clear_o jer._n 5.22_o 23._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n they_o be_v revolt_v and_o go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sea_n do_v not_o revolt_v against_o my_o command_n but_o this_o people_n do_v they_o be_v more_o unruly_a than_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o wicked_a at_o best_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 57.20_o how_o much_o worse_a than_o be_v they_o than_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v at_o worst_a last_o we_o may_v hence_o infer_v for_o our_o comfort_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v bound_n to_o the_o natural_a sea_n what_o unnatural_a sea_n be_v there_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v put_v bound_n there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a metaphorical_a sea_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o come_v hither_o thou_o shall_v come_v no_o further_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v first_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o man_n wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n be_v a_o grievous_a sea_n and_o of_o that_o david_n say_v psal_n 76.10_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v let_v man_n be_v as_o angry_a as_o they_o will_v let_v they_o be_v as_o stormy_a as_o a_o sea_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o no_o further_o for_o psal_n 65.7_o he_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o great_a man_n rage_v like_o the_o sea_n be_v sometime_o stop_v by_o very_o small_a matter_n such_o as_o the_o sea-sand_n the_o chief-priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n and_o therefore_o question_v his_o authority_n yet_o forbear_v to_o answer_v his_o question_n as_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n matth._n 21.23_o 26._o second_o he_o bound_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o sea_n in_o bond_n we_o read_v of_o a_o special_a thousand_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v rev._n 20.2_o yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v else_o no_o man_n can_v live_v a_o quiet_a hour_n for_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o rest_n from_o his_o furious_a temptation_n and_o vexation_n but_o his_o profess_a slave_n and_o votary_n three_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o affliction_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n bound_n that_o also_o and_o say_v hitherto_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o further_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o four_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o bind_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o sea_n that_o will_v overflow_v all_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sea_n f●r_v who_o overflow_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n hence_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 7.9_o o_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v to_o a_o end_n do_v not_o the_o lo●d_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v endless_a in_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n zeph._n 3.5_o that_o be_v he_o be_v never_o ashamed_a of_o any_o injustice_n but_o will_v go_v on_o to_o do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o in_o infinitum_fw-la who_o know_v how_o long_o five_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o bind_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o error_n and_o false_a d●ct_n ine_z the_o lord_n say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o c_o i_o and_o no_o further_o error_n will_v be_v as_o extravagant_a and_o boundless_a as_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v it_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n allude_v to_o this_o scripture_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o himself_o and_o o●hers_n when_o he_o see_v such_o a_o high-grown_a sea_n of_o error_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v such_o ungodly_a man_n withstand_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o seduction_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n it_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o delusion_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v we_o matth._n 24.24_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n but_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n and_o a_o bind_v for_o this_o sea_n also_o though_o they_o come_v hitherto_o to_o this_o and_o that_o person_n with_o their_o error_n to_o this_o and_o that_o point_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o here_o even_o here_o their_o proud_a and_o poisonous_a wave_n shall_v be_v stay_v job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v his_o place_n 13._o that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v

shake_v out_o of_o it_o 14._o it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o wicked_a their_o light_n be_v withheld_a and_o the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o lord_n in_o deal_v with_o job_n have_v already_o put_v sundry_a question_n to_o he_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o about_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o thought_n up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o bid_v he_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o due_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o while_o he_o be_v question_v j●b_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n namely_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o b●ing_v he_o ●o_o a_o full_a submission_n by_o show_v he_o his_o weakness_n and_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n in_o o●_n this_o brief_a sum_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o bespeak_v job_n if_o thou_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o question_v thou_o about_o be_v before_o thy_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v without_o either_o thy_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n then_o i_o ask_v thou_o far_o have_v thou_o ever_o hasten_v or_o retard_v have_v thou_o quicken_v or_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o any_o time_n since_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v thou_o ever_o cause_v the_o morning_n light_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o jew_n day_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v to_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o even_o every_o where_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o those_o evil_a doer_n and_o night-bird_n who_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n can_v but_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v by_o its_o rise_n be_v at_o once_o discover_v and_o affright_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n more_o particular_o verse_n 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o question_n have_v thou_o since_o thy_o day_n give_v the_o morning_n its_o charge_n to_o mr._n broughton_n translate_v imply_v that_o every_o morning_n the_o sun_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v fresh_a order_n from_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o now_o have_v thou_o give_v out_o order_n for_o ●●e_z morning_n light_n do_v the_o daylight_n obey_v thou_o do_v the_o sun_n arise_v at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v have_v thou_o command_v it_o so_o we_o render_v the_o word_n note_v command_v with_o full_a authority_n eff●ctus_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d u●t●_n jub●re_o o●ess●_n exhibere_fw-la sister_n in_o actum_fw-la &_o ●o●spectum_fw-la ed●c●re_fw-la imperium_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la effica●_n intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la statim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eff●ctus_fw-la a_o command_n to_o appear_v and_o be_v ready_a upon_o duty_n a_o command_n to_o stand_v forth_o and_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v this_o word_n of_o command_n be_v most_o proper_a unto_o god_n psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o create_a command_n it_o put_v thing_n into_o act_n his_o say_n give_v they_o a_o be_v his_o call_v they_o to_o work_v make_v they_o work_v or_o set_v they_o a_o work_n now_o say_v god_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n have_v thou_o o_o job_n such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n upon_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o effect_n motion_n or_o action_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n ab●●ience_n a●anando_n latin_n dicitur_fw-la mane_n qu●d_v come_v sole_a man●t_n die_v ab●●ience_n by_o the_o morning_n the_o lord_n mean_v the_o morning_n light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v the_o u_o raise_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o bed_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o morning_n have_v thou_o like_o the_o master_n or_o lord_n of_o this_o great_a family_n the_o world_n call_v up_o thy_o servant_n and_o set_v up_o thy_o light_n for_o they_o to_o work_v by_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n that_o be_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v which_o be_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o no_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o command_v the_o morning_n it_o be_v i_o that_o command_v the_o morning_n i_o command_v the_o first_o morning_n gen._n 1.5_o i_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n it_o be_v i_o who_o the_o four_o day_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n gen._n 1.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o first_o morning_n and_o all_o the_o morning_n the_o light-bearer_n or_o the_o light-bringer_n come_v forth_o and_o appear_v at_o my_o command_n not_o at_o thou_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n there_o be_v somewhat_o special_a in_o those_o word_n since_o thy_o day_n we_o may_v take_v they_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n first_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v merc._n cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la a_fw-la diebus_fw-la tuis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la id_fw-la antequam_fw-la ille_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la illum_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinem_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la merc._n be_v there_o no_o morning_n before_o thy_o day_n or_o be_v there_o not_o a_o morning_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o morning_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o morning_n wait_v till_o thou_o be_v bear_v do_v it_o not_o look_v forth_o no●_n appear_v till_o thou_o do_v appear_v sure_o there_o be_v morning_n hundred_o of_o year_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o morning_n in_o the_o world_n the_o morning_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o thou_o nor_o for_o thy_o day_n second_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v since_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o have_v the_o honour_n privilege_n and_o power_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v up_o the_o morning_n as_o thou_o do_v thy_o household_n servant_n know_v o_o job_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o morning_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o day_n in_o the_o world_n so_o since_o thy_o day_n thou_o have_v neither_o make_v the_o morning_n nor_o raise_v up_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o power_n be_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o be_v in_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o of_o a_o few_o day_n there_o be_v a_o morning_n before_o thy_o day_n and_o since_o thy_o day_n many_o have_v continue_v and_o come_v forth_o daily_o yet_o not_o at_o thy_o command_n but_o at_o i_o as_o i_o bring_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o the_o four_o day_n i_o create_v the_o sun_n into_o which_o i_o gather_v the_o light_n and_o at_o who_o rise_v the_o morning_n show_v itself_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o dare_a question_n thou_o have_v not_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o hence_o note_v first_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o command_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o labour_n to_o produce_v the_o most_o difficult_a effect_n he_o can_v produce_v they_o as_o a_o lord_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o need_v not_o entreat_v nor_o treat_v about_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o matter_n his_o will_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o for_o the_o move_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o issue_n to_o this_o day_n all_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n david_n psal_n 148._o call_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n gives_z that_o as_o the_o reason_n vers_n 5._o for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v now_o i_o say_v as_o

they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o command_n so_o they_o shine_v forth_o every_o day_n by_o the_o same_o command_n matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a he_o that_o have_v power_n usual_o say_v to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o sun_n to_o bestow_v its_o light_n promiscuous_o upon_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a evil_a man_n be_v indeed_o unworthy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v or_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o good_a deed_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o or_o narrow_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v good_a lay_v a_o irresistible_a and_o a_o indispensible_a charge_n upon_o the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o shine_v with_o that_o indifferency_n to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a the_o sun_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o shine_v upon_o wicked_a man_n the_o sun_n will_v even_o withhold_v its_o beam_n and_o ray_n and_o deny_v they_o light_n or_o any_o comfort_n it_o will_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a for_o they_o have_v it_o not_o a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v a_o command_n from_o he_o it_o can_v withhold_v nor_o divert_v its_o light_n no_o not_o from_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v constant_a fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o remember_v that_o our_o god_n be_v a_o command_a god_n that_o he_o can_v command_v the_o morning_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o natural_a morning_n of_o every_o day_n so_o to_o the_o mystical_a or_o metaphorical_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a black_a and_o stormy_a night_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n upon_o his_o church_n or_o people_n than_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v the_o morning_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n to_o arise_v upon_o they_o and_o comfort_v they_o it_o be_v comfortable_a live_v under_o and_o obey_v his_o command_n who_o can_v command_v away_o our_o sorrow_n and_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v turn_n midnight_n into_o morning_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o say_v peremptory_o without_o if_n or_o and_n psal_n 30.5_o weep_v or_o sorrow_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n or_o sing_v come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v a_o morning_n in_o a_o morning_n we_o may_v have_v a_o morning_n of_o sun_n light_n and_o no_o morning_n of_o joy-light_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n deut._n 28.6_o 7._o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n only_o god_n can_v make_v a_o morning_n of_o joy_n or_o inward_a light_n to_o rise_v with_o the_o mo_z ning_a light_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n else_o we_o may_v have_v day_n without_o we_o and_o darkness_n within_o we_o sun-light_n but_o no_o soul-light_n and_o such_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o dreadful_a threaten_n against_o the_o wicked_a last_o mention_v out_o of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o dark_a outward_a condition_n be_v under_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o that_o gracious_a promise_n psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o god_n can_v command_v that_o light_n to_o spring_v even_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o christ_n express_v his_o sad_a day_n in_o this_o world_n luke_o 22.53_o the_o light_n of_o every_o morning_n be_v call_v the_o dayspring_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v light_a and_o gladness_n or_o the_o light_n of_o gladness_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v second_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o turn_n and_o change_n be_v move_v by_o and_o obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o god_n command_v the_o morning_n so_o the_o morning_n fail_v not_o to_o come_v at_o his_o command_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v the_o morning_n stop_v or_o stay_v a_o moment_n beyond_o the_o time_n that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o come_v forth_o we_o can_v never_o say_v to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n say_v of_o his_o why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n why_o stay_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n there_o be_v somewhat_o stop_v sisera_n chariot_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v and_o god_n take_v off_o the_o chariot_n wheel_v of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o they_o draw_v heavy_o yea_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v off_o the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o any_o though_o they_o drive_v as_o furious_o as_o jehu_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o their_o time_n but_o who_o ever_o know_v the_o morning_n stop_v a_o minute_n or_o a_o moment_n beyond_o the_o exact_a time_n at_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v or_o be_v expect_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o natural_a thing_n keep_v their_o course_n and_o slack_v not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o creature_n disobey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o man_n who_o of_o all_o creature_n have_v most_o reason_n and_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o god_n never_o say_v of_o the_o sun_n o_o that_o it_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v he_o often_o to_o say_v so_o as_o he_o once_o do_v to_o israel_n his_o ancient_a people_n psal_n 81.13_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o keep_v time_n with_o god_n how_o seldom_o do_v we_o come_v or_o go_v just_a at_o his_o call_n i_o have_v call_v say_v wisdom_n prov._n 1.24_o 25._o and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o regard_v god_n never_o look_v one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o come_v not_o but_o he_o have_v come_v three_o year_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n show_v luke_n 13._o to_o man_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o have_v find_v none_o will_v it_o not_o shame_v we_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o former_a note_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o so_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o conviction_n to_o we_o that_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n a_o liveless_a creature_n receive_v a_o command_n shall_v constant_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o who_o be_v live_a creature_n that_o we_o who_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n yea_o that_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o grace_n all_o believer_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o and_o observant_a of_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o come_v at_o his_o time_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o call_n how_o may_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o blush_v for_o shame_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o crane_n the_o tu●tle_a and_o the_o swallow_n these_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n they_o come_v in_o their_o season_n i_o may_v say_v also_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n those_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v their_o season_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o observe_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o to_o observe_v be_v as_o much_o our_o interest_n or_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o morning_n come_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n let_v it_o provoke_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n three_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n to_o come_v forth_o no_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v it_o hence_o note_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o commander_n yea_o as_o the_o former_a maker_n and_o author_n of_o the_o light_n this_o command_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n not_o only_o to_o his_o bring_v forth_o the_o light_a every_o morning_n or_o to_o his_o bring_v forth_o the_o morning_n light_v every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o give_v the_o light_a its_o be_v

the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a light_n jam._n 1.17_o but_o of_o natural_a psal_n 74.16_o the_o day_n be_v thi●e_a the_o night_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n this_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n also_o jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v these_o as_o well_o as_o command_v these_o and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v do_v either_o none_o can_v command_v the_o creature_n unto_o their_o daily_a motion_n but_o god_n much_o less_o can_v any_o command_v the_o creature_n into_o their_o first_o be_v but_o god_n how_o wise_a how_o great_a soever_o man_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o sight_n they_o can_v make_v nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o light_n much_o less_o can_v they_o make_v such_o a_o world_n of_o light_n as_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v and_o contemplate_v more_o of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o now_o command_v to_o make_v the_o morning_n day_n by_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n either_o more_o comfortable_a or_o more_o admirable_a than_o the_o light_n the_o commonness_n of_o it_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o come_v so_o constant_o and_o never_o fail_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o great_a matter_n as_o no_o great_a mercy_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o light_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a but_o admirable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v these_o three_o attribute_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v by_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o each_o of_o they_o that_o light_n be_v a_o admirable_a creature_n must_v be_v confess_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o it_o be_v original_a or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o production_n the_o apostle_n treat_v about_o spiritual_a light_n tell_v we_o whence_o the_o natural_a light_n come_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n light_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n now_o that_o out_o of_o darkness_n black_a darkness_n such_o a_o beautiful_a child_n such_o a_o goodly_a creature_n as_o light_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n report_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n darkness_n be_v total_o contrary_a to_o light_v it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n now_o that_o the_o habit_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o privation_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n or_o life_n out_o of_o death_n joy_v out_o of_o sorrow_n peace_n out_o of_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v comfortable_o meditate_v upon_o this_o when_o we_o want_v any_o kind_n of_o light_n whence_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v light_a at_o first_o even_o out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v any_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n a_o le●t_n to_o the_o lord_n production_n of_o light_n when_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o lo●d_n can_v easy_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o any_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v thick_a darkness_n darkness_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 10.22_o like_o darkness_n itself_o and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o first_o wonder_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n second_o light_n be_v wonderful_a in_o its_o operation_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o sudden_o chase_v away_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v darkness_n light_n get_v victory_n over_o darkness_n in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n command_v the_o morning_n let_v it_o be_v as_o da_fw-mi k_n as_o pitch_n the_o darkness_n must_v away_o and_o fly_v before_o it_o da●kness_n can_v withstand_v light_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o long_a dispute_n light_v instant_o get_v the_o hand_n the_o day_n of_o darkness_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pure_a nature_n o●_n light_n it_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o purity_n itself_o light_n have_v a_o inseparable_a and_o a_o insuperable_a purity_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o while_n obscure_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o pollute_a philosopher_n have_v speak_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o light_a some_o body_n ●ucidi_fw-la l●x_fw-la diunt_fw-la physici_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la qualitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la ●ucidi_fw-la yet_o none_o of_o their_o definition_n reach_v it_o full_o they_o make_v it_o a_o quality_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v rank_v and_o reckon_v among_o substance_n than_o accident_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o express_a subject_n of_o god_n work_v the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o four_o the_o light_n be_v very_o wonderful_a in_o the_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o it_o how_o it_o pass_v and_o repass_v how_o it_o increase_v and_o decrease_v how_o it_o come_v and_o go_v be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n five_o though_o the_o light_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o constant_a than_o the_o light_n to_o its_o appoint_a time_n light_n never_o fail_v to_o come_v in_o its_o season_n second_o that_o light_n be_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a creature_n who_o can_v deny_v see_v without_o light_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o nothing_o to_o we_o what_o have_v the_o world_n be_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v light_n and_o set_v up_o light_n in_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n whi●h_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.22_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o without_o outward_a light_n till_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a world_n shine_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o little_a world_n be_v no_o advantage_n to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v light_n in_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o light_v in_o the_o eye_n else_o the_o most_o beautiful_a object_n have_v no_o appear_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v light_v the_o first_o day_n that_o by_o it_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v see_v light_n discover_v itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n light_n illustrate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o set_v they_o in_o our_o sight_n and_o as_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o we_o without_o light_n so_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o light_n we_o can_v work_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o or_o very_o bad_o without_o light_n hence_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 104.22_o 23._o the_o sun_n arise_v man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n john_n 9.4_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v night_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v not_o for_o work_v because_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o therefore_o they_o who_o work_n in_o the_o night_n get_v artificial_a light_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o natural_a when_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n they_o sit_v still_o and_o no_o man_n move_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v till_o that_o plague_n be_v remove_v exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o civil_a calling_n without_o light_n either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o christian_a call_v without_o spiritual_a light_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n than_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o our_o spiritual_a labour_n as_o christian_n and_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o how_o long_o soever_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o never_o go_v forth_o to_o that_o labour_n till_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v

say_v to_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n matth._n 11.6_o why_o stand_v you_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a they_o of_o the_o eleven_o hour_n be_v person_n possible_o very_o busy_a and_o laborious_a as_o to_o their_o civil_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a work_n as_o to_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v not_o do_v god_n nor_o their_o poor_a soul_n one_o stroke_n of_o work_n all_o that_o while_n until_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v upon_o they_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n luke_o 2.32_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n spring_v up_o matth._n 4.16_o and_o that_o a_o twofold_a light_n first_o light_a to_o be_v save_v by_o second_o light_a to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o three_o how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o light_n it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a that_o light_n and_o comfort_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n aith_o david_n psal_n 118.27_o which_o have_v show_v we_o light_a that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n in_o what_o we_o do_v or_o after_o all_o our_o suffering_n light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o candle_n hold_v to_o we_o to_o do_v our_o work_n by_o but_o it_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v we_o in_o our_o work_n eccl._n 11.7_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n hence_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 65.8_o thou_o make_v the_o out-going_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n to_o rejoice_v that_o be_v thou_o make_v man_n to_o rejoice_v they_o be_v glad_a they_o rejoice_v in_o or_o at_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o morning_n man_n take_v comfort_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o light_n light_n refresh_v he_o at_o its_o out-going_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o the_o evening_n man_n rejoice_v too_o for_o than_o they_o go_v to_o their_o rest_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o day_n occidentali●●●_n possunt_fw-la exitus_fw-la matutini_fw-la &_o u●spertini_fw-la sumi_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitant_n ubi_fw-la exit_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la exit_fw-la nox_fw-la i._n e._n pro_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la &_o occidentali●●●_n or_o we_o may_v thus_o expound_v that_o psalm_n thou_o make_v the_o out-going_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n to_o rejoice_v that_o be_v thou_o make_v man_n who_o live_v at_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o evening_n to_o rejoice_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o make_v the_o eastern_a people_n and_o the_o western_a people_n all_o people_n from_o east_n to_o west_n rejoice_v and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o people_n to_o rejoice_v natural_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o light_n with_o they_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o come_n of_o light_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o west_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n light_n be_v both_o as_o it_o have_v a_o continual_o renew_v rise_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o every_o day_n and_o as_o it_o have_v its_o first_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o both_o from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whence_o take_v these_o inference_n first_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o morning_n come_v forth_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o beauty_n and_o purity_n the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o dwell_v in_o light_n yea_o who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n which_o god_n do_v so_o formal_o predicate_v of_o himself_o as_o this_o of_o light_n as_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o so_o god_n be_v light_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o yet_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v to_o we_o the_o morning_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o we_o be_v but_o darkness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v command_v it_o light_v itself_o be_v darkness_n compare_v with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a shadow_n the_o best_a resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o morning_n so_o his_o goodness_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o creature_n for_o we_o who_o have_v also_o prepare_v so_o many_o vessel_n to_o hold_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o or_o to_o dispense_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v those_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n gen._n 1.16_o the_o day_n will_v be_v night_n to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o prepare_v the_o sun_n for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v yet_o now_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o prepare_v the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n who_o have_v make_v light_n for_o we_o and_o who_o thus_o convey_v and_o dispense_v it_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v mind_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n every_o day_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a rhodian_o or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n call_v rhodes_n erect_v a_o mighty_a colossus_n according_a to_o their_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o once_o a_o day_n at_o least_o open_v his_o face_n upon_o their_o island_n though_o it_o be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n muffle_v up_o and_o veil_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o possible_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n every_o day_n yet_o we_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o every_o day_n god_n have_v command_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o attend_v we_o to_o be_v about_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o every_o morning_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v unthankful_a if_o in_o a_o dark_a night_n a_o friend_n will_v but_o lend_v we_o a_o candle_n and_o a_o lantern_n we_o thank_v he_o what_o matter_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o those_o candle_n those_o torch_n those_o lamp_n of_o light_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o guidance_n continual_o four_o if_o god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o to_o be_v for_o our_o use_n then_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o and_o by_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n and_o of_o spiritual_a light_n that_o of_o christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o gospel_n most_o of_o all_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o natural_a light_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o of_o spiritual_a light_n as_o to_o holy_a end_n and_o enjoyment_n let_v no_o beam_n of_o light_a shine_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v sinful_a not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v very_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o spiritual_a it_o be_v condemnation_n to_o refuse_v spiritual_a gospel_n light_n and_o to_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n john_n 3.19_o five_o see_v the_o lord_n ha_o h_z command_v the_o morning_n light_n for_o we_o then_o by_o way_n of_o retribution_n let_v we_o shine_v forth_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o glorify_v god_n matth._n 5.16_o we_o that_o have_v light_v make_v for_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o like_o light_n the_o apostle_n either_o commend_v the_o saint_n at_o phillippi_n for_o shine_v or_o command_v they_o to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o the_o text_n run_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v the_o margin_n have_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n by_o way_n of_o command_n among_o wh●m_n sh●ne_v you_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v command_v the_o sun_n to_o ●ise_v for_o our_o light_n have_v command_v we_o to_o rise_v and_o shine_v as_o light_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sun_n of_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o which_o we_o come_v therefore_o as_o

our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n have_v counsel_v we_o let_v our_o light_n shine_v and_o so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.16_o we_o that_o have_v light_v command_v for_o we_o every_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v light_n and_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n cast_v out_o our_o ray_n and_o beam_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a conversation_n and_o while_o we_o go_v forth_o and_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o conversation_n we_o go_v forth_o and_o walk_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n we_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n where_o we_o come_v and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n six_o how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v light_v command_v for_o we_o avoid_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n yea_o we_o shall_v as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 13.12_o 13._o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n we_o shall_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a sun_n make_v and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystical_a sun_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v seven_o remember_v as_o god_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n for_o we_o here_o so_o he_o will_v command_v a_o light_n or_o a_o morning_n a_o morning_n light_n for_o all_o our_o action_n hereafter_o as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o the_o light_n so_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n many_o now_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n to_o shine_v for_o we_o to_o work_v by_o so_o he_o will_v have_v a_o morning_n wherein_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n may_v dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o god_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o morning_n and_o will_v cause_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n in_o they_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.14_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o or_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v appear_v and_o so_o must_v our_o work_n too_o those_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v light_n as_o to_o their_o discovery_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n as_o to_o their_o impurity_n those_o deed_n which_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o be_v plain_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n both_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v command_v this_o mo●ning_a light_n for_o we_o to_o do_v our_o work_n in_o will_v command_v another_o morning_n light_a to_o judge_v our_o work_n in_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o and_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o morning_n of_o any_o day_n because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24.17_o let_v they_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o death_n that_o morning_n will_v be_v to_o they_o which_o will_v actual_o full_o and_o impartial_o discover_v all_o their_o wickedness_n with_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o last_o consider_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o command_v the_o morning_n or_o in_o give_v we_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o let_v we_o be_v mind_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o command_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v night_n with_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o any_o mean_n we_o can_v have_v devise_v or_o use_v to_o help_v out_o self_n out_o of_o it_o till_o god_n command_v christ_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o unspeakable_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v darkness_n if_o we_o account_v it_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n to_o shine_v to_o we_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o christ_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o have_v rise_v upon_o we_o both_o to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o cheer_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a beam_n of_o his_o heal_a wing_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o m●rning_n since_o thy_o day_n merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s●ir●_n 〈◊〉_d au●●r●●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mane_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurora_fw-la d●ss●runt_fw-la nam_fw-la prima_fw-la dici_fw-la 〈…〉_o di●tum_fw-la 〈…〉_o h●c_fw-la a_o nigri●_n 〈◊〉_d specio_fw-la ut_fw-la with_fw-mi tur_fw-la no_o 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la sub_fw-la di●●rulo_fw-la apparere_fw-la in●ptur●_n nigric●●●_fw-la vi●entur_fw-la c●c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e●t_n nigresc●re_o be_v nigrescentem_fw-la lucem_fw-la scil_n diluculum_fw-la significat_fw-la sol_fw-mi vary_v nec_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la oritur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ejus_fw-la lo●●s_fw-la mutatirut_fw-la sol_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aut_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la zodiaci_n merc._n and_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v his_o place_n that_o be_v when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o and_o appear_v every_o morning_n the_o dayspring_n be_v express_v by_o a_o different_a word_n in_o the_o original_n from_o the_o morning_n light_n it_o impli_v the_o first_o of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o air_n be_v darkish_a or_o duskish_a we_o common_o call_v it_o the_o gray_a of_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v dark_a or_o that_o darkness_n which_o we_o call_v twilight_n when_o the_o dayspring_n usher_v in_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dimness_n in_o the_o light_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n have_v thou_o teach_v it_o where_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n speak_v never_o of_o the_o dayspring_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n that_o take_v instruction_n or_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n where_o to_o begin_v the_o morning_n light_n god_n not_o man_n have_v teach_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o or_o thou_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o dayspring_n know_v the_o path_n to_o its_o own_o place_n the_o day_n never_o spring_v twice_o immediate_o in_o one_o place_n but_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a variation_n as_o astronomer_n with_o experience_n teach_v the_o place_n of_o the_o light_n or_o sunrising_n differ_v every_o morning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sun_n pass_v through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n begin_v with_o aries_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o name_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v and_o be_v use_v only_o for_o learning_n sake_n the_o sun_n i_o say_v pass_v every_o year_n through_o these_o twelve_o sign_n all_o which_o astronomer_n present_v unto_o we_o under_o various_a form_n or_o figure_n such_o as_o themselves_o fancy_v most_o useful_a to_o subserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o art_n according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o these_o sign_n through_o which_o the_o sun_n run_v his_o course_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o dayspring_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n change_v its_o place_n every_o day_n appear_v sometime_o more_o southerly_a and_o sometime_o more_o easterly_a as_o the_o sun_n either_o ascend_v to_o the_o summer_n solstice_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n be_v at_o long_a and_o the_o night_n at_o short_a as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o our_o month_n call_v june_n or_o when_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o winter_n solstice_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n be_v short_a and_o the_o night_n long_o as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o our_o december_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o sun_n come_v in_o its_o

ascend_a course_n to_o the_o middle_a point_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a length_n as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o out_o march_v as_o also_o the_o sun_n come_v in_o its_o descend_a course_n to_o the_o other_o middle_a point_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o autumnal_a equinox_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v again_o of_o a_o equal_a length_n as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o our_o september_n now_o according_a to_o all_o these_o variation_n of_o the_o sun_n motion_n the_o dayspring_n vari_v its_o place_n day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n no_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v make_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n i_o have_v appoint_v it_o those_o several_a stage_n where_o it_o shall_v rise_v to_o day_n and_o where_o to_o morrow_n and_o where_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n this_o be_v from_o my_o contrivement_n and_o appointment_n not_o from_o thou_o have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n hence_o note_v first_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o appoint_v every_o creature_n its_o proper_a place_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o creature_n know_v its_o place_n make_v the_o whole_a creation_n amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o a_o word_n note_v the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o render_v the_o creature_n not_o only_o beautiful_a but_o serviceable_a to_o man_n be_v the_o order_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sun_n keep_v its_o appoint_a course_n make_v summer_n at_o one_o time_n and_o winter_n at_o another_o the_o sun_n ever_o move_v in_o unless_o stay_v by_o miracle_n as_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o never_o move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o no_o creature_n be_v burdensome_a so_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n unserviceable_a when_o keep_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v surth_o show_v vers_fw-la 10._o note_n second_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v firm_o and_o inviolable_o settle_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o fettlement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.14_o and_o when_o the_o flood_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n renew_v this_o settlement_n gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v read_v this_o full_o jer._n 31.35_o 36._o jer._n 33.20_o sun_n and_o moon_n know_v their_o time_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v teach_v they_o this_o knowledge_n and_o give_v they_o this_o instruction_n the_o light_n keep_v its_o time_n though_o it_o change_v its_o time_n every_o day_n psal_n 104.19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o the_o sun_n be_v instruct_v as_o it_o be_v where_o to_o rise_v and_o where_o to_o go_v down_o the_o sun_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rational_a creature_n that_o do_v so_o exact_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n forget_v not_o its_o duty_n it_o never_o mistake_v the_o hour_n either_o of_o its_o rise_n or_o go_v down_o as_o we_o more_o large_o show_v a_o little_a before_o it_o never_o mistake_v a_o hair_n breadth_n for_o place_n nor_o a_o moment_n of_o its_o time_n and_o as_o it_o move_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n so_o nothing_o can_v stay_v its_o motion_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o say_v sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o it_o will_v do_v so_o again_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n now_o if_o all_o creature_n keep_v their_o station_n and_o observe_v their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n shall_v not_o this_o be_v our_o instruction_n if_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n and_o time_n if_o the_o sun_n rise_v where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v not_o we_o know_v our_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v where_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o as_o every_o thing_n so_o every_o person_n be_v most_o useful_a in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o season_n the_o sun_n be_v therefore_o so_o useful_a because_o it_o know_v and_o keep_v both_o carrying_z and_o distribute_v its_o light_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answerable_o to_o its_o instruction_n and_o that_o commission_n give_v it_o from_o above_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v question_n to_o job_n about_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n and_o by_o who_o the_o dayspring_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v its_o place_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o dayspring_n and_o morning_n light_n have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n verse_n 13._o that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o dayspring_n or_o the_o light_n first_o the_o powerful_a extensiveness_n of_o it_o the_o light_n take_v hold_v there_o be_v its_o power_n it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v its_o extensiveness_n second_o we_o have_v one_o part_n or_o point_n of_o the_o usefulness_n or_o beneficialness_n of_o light_n when_o it_o thus_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o good_a it_o do_v or_o this_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o dayspring_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la apprehenderet_fw-la rab_n sel._n jarchi_n that_o be_v that_o the_o morning_n or_o the_o dayspring_n may_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o rabin_n refer_v those_o wo●ds_n that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n not_o to_o the_o dayspring_n but_o to_o job_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v can_v thou_o o_o job_n make_v the_o day_n to_o know_v its_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o do_v and_o shake_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o as_o we_o that_o the_o dayspring_n may_v take_v hold_n pine_v ut_fw-la extrema●_n terrarum_fw-la oras_fw-la radiis_fw-la quasi_fw-la totidem_fw-la digitis_fw-la injectis_fw-la prehendet_fw-la bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tam_fw-la phrasi_fw-la poetica_fw-la quam_fw-la hebraismo_fw-la alae_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la terrae_fw-la pine_v apprehend_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n mr._n beza_n express_v it_o in_o this_o elegancy_n the_o sun_n send_v forth_o its_o ray_n as_o so_o many_o finger_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o utmost_a verge_n or_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o mr._n broughton_n translate_v to_o hold_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o a_o hebraisme_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o extreme_a or_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o bird_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a when_o she_o fly_v the_o hebrew_n call_v that_o which_o be_v the_o extreme_a or_o utmost_a bind_v of_o any_o thing_n the_o wing_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o in_o their_o language_n the_o utmost_a part_n or_o hem_v of_o a_o garment_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o garment_n as_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 11.1_o 2._o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o note_v first_o the_o sun_n light_n be_v wonderful_o extensive_a and_o diffusive_a the_o sun_n have_v large_a arm_n or_o rather_o long_a wing_n some_o hawk_n be_v call_v long_o wing_v the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v long_a wing_n indeed_o reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n end_n

about_o to_o frame_v and_o o_o how_o many_o how_o exceed_v many_o or_o innumerable_a be_v they_o yet_o god_n see_v not_o only_o some_o or_o many_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o place_n 7_o profundum_fw-la m●ris_fw-la deu●_n ingredit●r_n qu●ndo_fw-la visitare_fw-la mentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la press●●_n sceleribus_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la greg._n l._n 29._o c._n 7_o god_n go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o behold_v what_o be_v there_o and_o there_o ●e_n behold_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o small_a beast_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o small_a lust_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n the_o huge_a multitude_n and_o shoal_n of_o vain_a thought_n which_o swim_v and_o play_v in_o that_o wide_a sea_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v distinct_o see_v and_o as_o distinct_o judge_v as_o if_o but_o one_o be_v there_o three_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n note_n that_o see_v we_o can_v search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v stay_v our_o curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o and_o stay_v we_o from_o discontent_n when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n concern_v we_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o dutiful_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n david_n speak_v of_o it_o psal_n 111.2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o they_o be_v seek_v out_o that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o do_v and_o will_v endeavour_v sober_o to_o search_v they_o out_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o search_v they_o wanton_o or_o presumptuous_o that_o be_v either_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n or_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o nescience_n of_o those_o natural_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o sure_o then_o which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v though_o we_o in_o some_o case_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n providential_a deal_n either_o towards_o particular_a person_n and_o family_n or_o his_o church_n in_o general_n will_v any_o wise_a or_o sober_a man_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v himself_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o pettish_a because_o he_o know_v not_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n as_o some_o say_v aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n be_v to_o death_n and_o drown_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sea_n in_o one_o place_n ebb_v and_o slow_v seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v impatient_a because_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o strange_a ebbing_n and_o slowing_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v secrete_v and_o hide_a f●om_n we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o sea_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o depth_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o but_o humble_v we_o as_o it_o do_v job_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n put_v these_o question_n and_o proceed_v to_o put_v more_o and_o more_o hard_a question_n if_o hard_a can_v be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 17._o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v or_o reveal_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n here_o be_v another_o strange_a question_n who_o among_o the_o live_n have_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v to_o he_o o●_n have_v view_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal_n 9.13_o bez._n num_fw-la illius_fw-la profunda_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la dixirim_fw-la mortis_fw-la regiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n rimatus_fw-la es_fw-la bez._n psal_n 107.18_o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n isa_n 38.10_o but_o who_o know_v what_o these_o gate_n be_v yet_o we_o may_v say_v something_o towards_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o question_n a_o gate_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o place_n and_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o death_n or_o go_v into_o the_o black_a hall_n of_o the_o grave_n again_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v any_o great_a and_o eminent_a danger_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n when_o our_o life_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v either_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o enemy_n or_o by_o any_o violent_a sickness_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n david_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supplication_n psal_n 9.13_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n consider_v my_o trouble_n which_o i_o suffer_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o deadly_a danger_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o narration_n in_o his_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o sick_a psal_n 107.18_o their_o soul_n abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o sick_a unto_o death_n and_o thus_o say_v king_n hezekiah_n upon_o his_o sickbed_n and_o as_o he_o think_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n isa_n 38.10_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n that_o be_v of_o those_o year_n which_o i_o may_v have_v reckon_v upon_o as_o i_o according_a to_o the_o common_a account_n of_o man_n life_n or_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v the_o more_o general_a gate_n of_o death_n and_o about_o these_o all_o agree_v but_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n what_o shall_v be_v special_o intend_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n in_o this_o place_n loc_n porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la quantum_fw-la advirtutes_fw-la corporum_fw-la ●●lestium_fw-la aquin._n in_o loc_n first_o one_o rise_v very_o high_a say_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o visible_a heaven_n because_o the_o heavenly_a body_n send_v down_o sometime_o malignant_a influence_n which_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n to_o corrupt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n here_o below_o so_o cause_v death_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o thus_o he_o imagine_v death_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o out_o of_o open_a gate_n upon_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v a_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n second_o o●hers_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a contrary_a point_n and_o say_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v hell_n the_o papist_n give_v a_o description_n of_o several_a receptacle_n for_o soul_n depart_v under_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v at_o least_o three_o distinction_n first_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o place_n where_o they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n here_o on_o earth_n second_o purgatory_n the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o die_v not_o in_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o distinguish_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o temporary_a punishment_n before_o they_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n three_o the_o low_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a whither_o all_o go_v say_v they_o and_o we_o too_o who_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n this_o place_n of_o torment_n some_o take_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o natural_a thing_n not_o of_o moral_a action_n not_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o reward_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o though_o we_o may_v true_o call_v hell_n the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o death_n yet_o that_o notion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v altogether_o heterogeneal_a in_o this_o text._n three_o several_n expound_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n in_o connection_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o the_o depth_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o many_o dead_a carcase_n lie_v rot_v all_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o shipwreck_n or_o die_v at_o sea_n be_v usual_o throw_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o therefore_o at_o last_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n four_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n

signify_v say_v other_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grave_n or_o those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o man_n body_n decease_v be_v bury_v and_o lay_v up_o to_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o that_o be_v earth_n in_o our_o constitution_n mortuorum_fw-la per_fw-la portas_fw-la mortis_fw-la int●lliguntur_fw-la loca_fw-la subterraneana_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibimortui_fw-la se_fw-la peliuntur_fw-la pisc_n dicuntur_fw-la porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la i._n e._n mortuorum_fw-la go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o dissolution_n our_o return_n be_v into_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v have_v thou_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n have_v thou_o visit_v the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n thus_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o dead_a five_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n in_o general_n vatabl._n an_fw-mi nosti_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o visceribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la vatabl._n whatsoever_o be_v most_o remote_a and_o far_a off_o from_o our_o sight_n and_o view_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v before_o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v say_v here_o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n or_o deep_a abyss_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o the_o grave_n or_o like_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n know_v thou_o or_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v do_v or_o how_o thing_n go_v there_o coc._n porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la &_o umbrae_fw-la mortis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la loca_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la vivus_fw-la non_fw-la penetrate_v quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la lux_fw-la ●●radiat_a etc._n etc._n coc._n or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o like_a intendment_n with_o the_o former_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o a_o little_a difference_n of_o expression_n what_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3.5_o as_o al●o_v c●●p_n 10.21_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sure_o thou_o have_v not_o thou_o neither_o desire_v nor_o dare_v visit_v the_o door_n lead_v to_o those_o dismal_a shadow_n which_o no_o light_n can_v pierce_v or_o where_o as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 10.21_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o query_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o also_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o repulse_v job_n curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n or_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o god_n have_v secret_n which_o be_v no_o more_o open_v to_o he_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o which_o he_o can_v see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n take_v death_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n note_v fi●st_n bodily_a death_n have_v gate_n and_o door_n passage_n and_o entrance_n into_o it_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o extreme_a danger_n be_v as_o be_v show_v in_o open_v the_o word_n those_o gate_n and_o door_n many_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o those_o gate_n and_o have_v be_v step_v into_o those_o shadow_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v recall_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v who_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o yet_o be_v deliver_v trust_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o such_o case_n whenever_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o live_a god_n to_o that_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o temporal_a salvation_n of_o salvation_n from_o death_n by_o sickness_n and_o of_o salvation_n from_o death_n by_o danger_n and_o trouble_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n as_o god_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o let_v man_n in_o so_o he_o can_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o let_v man_n out_o as_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n to_o go_v in_o unto_o so_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n to_o go_v out_o from_o or_o a_o out-gate_n from_o death_n as_o the_o way_n to_o so_o the_o issue_n from_o death_n belong_v to_o god_n david_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o this_o when_o have_v say_v psal_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n as_o when_o one_o cut_v and_o cleave_v wood_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o perish_v by_o our_o enemy_n have_v i_o say_v say_v this_o he_o present_o add_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a keep_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o royal_a privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v key-keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v i_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v over_o to_o and_o to_o deliver_v or_o keep_v from_o both_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o key_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n steward_n have_v the_o key_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n can_v deliver_v from_o death_n second_o take_v death_n proper_o note_n no_o live_a man_n know_v how_o or_o in_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o man_n he_o have_v no_o certainty_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v tell_v through_o what_o gate_n he_o shall_v go_v whether_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o of_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n john_n 21.18_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o went_a whether_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n peter_n do_v not_o know_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v whether_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n till_o christ_n signify_v it_o to_o he_o and_o if_o man_n know_v not_o at_o what_o kind_n of_o gate_n he_o shall_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o by_o sickness_n or_o violence_n then_o much_o less_o do_v he_o know_v the_o particular_a sickness_n or_o violence_n by_o which_o as_o a_o gate_n he_o must_v pass_v into_o the_o house_n of_o death_n these_o thing_n the_o lord_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v we_o know_v not_o these_o gate_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v always_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n be_v david_n assurance_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o christ_n shall_v not_o show_v any_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a death_n yet_o he_o show_v every_o godly_a man_n the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o three_o note_v god_n only_o know_v when_o how_o and_o in_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o also_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v death_n be_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o gloomy_a place_n and_o fill_v not_o only_o with_o natural_a but_o metaphorical_a darkness_n yet_o all_o be_v light_a to_o god_n he_o know_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 15.11_o the_o grave_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n four_o take_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n general_o for_o any_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n note_v man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o when_o god_n put_v the_o question_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v or_o reveal_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v open_v to_o thou_o and_o who_o can_v open_v they_o if_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o as_o all_o the_o

that_o be_v if_o thou_o know_v all_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o pa●ts_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o job_n know_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o all_o we_o at_o this_o day_n after_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o navigation_n little_a in_o use_n in_o job_n day_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o force_v to_o write_v upon_o some_o place_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o best_a map_n of_o the_o world_n terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v unknown_a if_o we_o now_o do_v not_o sure_o job_n then_o do_v not_o know_v it_o all_o further_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o about_o it_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a no_o understand_a man_n but_o have_v some_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o about_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o about_o the_o breadth_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o be_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o all_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o thorough_o for_o as_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v so_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v there_o be_v many_o that_o know_v something_o and_o some_o that_o know_v many_o thing_n yet_o none_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o all_o of_o any_o one_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o know_v but_o a_o part_n of_o natural_a thing_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v they_o but_o in_o part_n so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v it_o i_o know_v thou_o may_v give_v conjecture_n and_o propose_v probability_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o thou_o neither_o know_v it_o all_o nor_o the_o all_o of_o it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n about_o thing_n that_o refer_v to_o eternity_n and_o to_o salvation_n to_o they_o we_o must_v stick_v and_o abide_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n all_o that_o we_o know_v be_v but_o little_a and_o about_o that_o little_a we_o labour_v under_o many_o uncertainty_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o hence_o observe_v first_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o best_a of_o himself_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v job_n what_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o his_o question_n when_o god_n put_v the_o question_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3.11_o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o put_v question_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4.6_o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v as_o also_o vers_fw-la 9_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o ei●her_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v cut_v they_o short_a in_o their_o plea_n if_o they_o can_v have_v plead_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o justification_n now_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o his_o question_n about_o their_o evil_a work_n so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o any_o can_v answer_v which_o be_v job_n case_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v about_o his_o own_o work_n and_o their_o behaviour_n under_o they_o secon●ly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n note_v the_o most_o know_a man_n know_v but_o little_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v as_o we_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o some_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o we_o know_v the_o all_o or_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v they_o who_o know_v most_o of_o any_o thing_n know_v almost_o nothing_o of_o it_o how_o far_o then_o be_v they_o from_o know_v it_o all_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n psal_n 139.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o conclude_v vers_fw-la 6._o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o ability_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o thought_n afar_o off_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o plain_a thing_n we_o must_v stay_v for_o perfect_a knowledge_n till_o we_o come_v to_o another_o state_n when_o all_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v scatter_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o declare_v all_o our_o knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o to_o give_v proof_n that_o we_o know_v they_o all_o true_o to_o know_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v full_o yea_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n full_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul-state_n in_o eternal_a life_n first_o the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v set_v upon_o right_a object_n and_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o right_a measure_n second_o the_o due_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v ever_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o but_o good_a three_o the_o clear_a and_o unerring_a light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o more_o debase_v and_o dishonour_v by_o not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v than_o a_o understand_a man_n be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v when_o he_o can_v compass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o know_v indeed_o solomon_n the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v conclude_v eccles_n 1.15_o that_o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o that_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n yet_o this_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n arise_v not_o from_o knowledge_n attain_v but_o from_o the_o great_a pain_n study_n and_o travel_n which_o we_o take_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o many_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v get_v the_o best_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n whereas_o in_o our_o heavenly_a state_n we_o shall_v neither_o have_v any_o trouble_n in_o get_v knowledge_n nor_o shall_v any_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n remain_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v for_o the_o beautiful_a face_n of_o truth_n shall_v in_o a_o momen●_n be_v unvail_v to_o we_o and_o the_o curtain_n draw_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o interpose_v between_o we_o and_o the_o light_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o mist_n or_o darkness_n not_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n hang_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o any_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.8_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o what_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n in_o heaven_n sure_o nothing_o more_o unsuitable_a to_o nor_o unbecoming_a the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n ignorance_n may_v better_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n here_o as_o papist_n with_o ignorance_n enough_o have_v affirm_v than_o in_o heaven_n the_o companion_n of_o our_o joy_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v that_o such_o knowledge_n as_o now_o we_o have_v shall_v vanish_v that_o be_v knowledge_n so_o get_v as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o school_n nor_o university_n nor_o tutor_n nor_o teacher_n again_o knowledge_n of_o so_o imperfect_a a_o degree_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o shall_v vanish_v away_o the_o knowledge_n which_o solomon_n have_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v but_o ignorance_n compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n

or_o trouble_n the_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o thy_o condition_n than_o thou_o can_v dispose_v of_o light_n or_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n all_o our_o change_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o light_n to_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n have_v their_o constant_a turn_n in_o the_o air_n so_o they_o have_v very_o frequent_a turn_n in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n therefore_o they_o who_o when_o god_n cause_v darkness_n to_o cover_v and_o compass_v they_o about_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o murmur_n and_o be_v tumultuous_a these_o i_o say_v do_v as_o if_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v the_o course_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n these_o do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o at_o midnight_n they_o shall_v call_v for_o day_n or_o at_o midday_n for_o night_n discompose_v soul_n be_v like_o sick_a body_n they_o who_o be_v sick_a or_o ill_a at_o ease_n can_v bear_v either_o night_n or_o day_n in_o the_o day_n they_o desire_v night_n and_o in_o the_o night_n day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o of_o sickly_a soul_n such_o be_v often_o hear_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n nothing_o please_v they_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o make_v it_o night_n we_o shall_v sit_v down_o quiet_o in_o our_o dark_a night_n as_o to_o impatience_n even_o while_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o return_n of_o morning_n light_n impatience_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n job_n fail_v though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o patience_n he_o make_v as_o we_o say_v a_o ado_n in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o trouble_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o day_n when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o night_n and_o darkness_n with_o he_o o_o remember_v the_o way_n of_o light_n and_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n the_o bound_n and_o path_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n three_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o among_o his_o own_o great_a work_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o job_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o order_v light_n and_o darkness_n note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o order_v light_n and_o darkness_n be_v wonderful_a and_o we_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o all_o place_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o day_n come_v the_o night_n will_v come_v and_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o night_n be_v come_v day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a change_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n they_o mil●●or_v a_o moment_n in_o their_o come_n or_o returning_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v light_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o their_o increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o any_o place_n thus_o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n p●al_n 19.2_o which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o well_o know_v adage_n or_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n import_v the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o and_o his_o guidance_n of_o they_o both_o god_n bring_v the_o light_n to_o the_o bind_v of_o it_o to_o day_n at_o this_o hour_n or_o minute_n of_o the_o hour_n to_o morrow_n at_o that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a inconstancy_n a_o uneven_a evenness_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o never_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n twice_o of_o the_o same_o length_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o season_n yet_o they_o ever_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o season_v all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o you_o have_v they_o the_o last_o year_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n there_o you_o may_v have_v they_o this_o without_o a_o moment_n variation_n though_o they_o have_v vary_v their_o course_n many_o moment_n every_o day_n since_o thus_o exact_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v or_o lead_v the_o light_n to_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n come_v to_o god_n in_o order_v light_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a as_o to_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o his_o people_n their_o soul-state_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o keep_v such_o a_o constant_a course_n in_o that_o yet_o he_o observe_v a_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v sometime_o light_a and_o sometime_o darkness_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n increase_v towards_o we_o and_o anon_o the_o night_n of_o sorrow_n darken_v upon_o we_o our_o soul_n meet_v often_o with_o these_o turn_n and_o change_n let_v we_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o for_o though_o soul-light_n be_v always_o desirable_a as_o well_o as_o comfortable_a yet_o soul-darkness_n may_v sometime_o be_v useful_a and_o this_o use_v it_o have_v as_o often_o as_o it_o come_v even_o to_o try_v how_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o also_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v through_o grace_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o light_n of_o commandment_n how_o long_o soever_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o or_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o light_n of_o promise_n last_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o this_o text_n that_o as_o light_n have_v its_o special_a house_n or_o dwelling_n so_o it_o have_v a_o special_a way_n to_o its_o dwell_n chalk_v out_o as_o it_o be_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o way_n a_o path_n to_o spiritual_a to_o eternal_a light_n the_o way_n to_o these_o light_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o he_o be_v the_o true_a the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a light_n and_o life_n holiness_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o pass_a way_n to_o this_o light_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n procure_v light_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n christ_n be_v the_o merit_a way_n faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o qualify_a way_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o house_n and_o dwell_n of_o this_o light_n as_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o way_n lead_v to_o eternal_a darkness_n o_o how_o many_o go_v this_o way_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o father_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n psal_n 49.19_o so_o faith_n and_o holiness_n or_o holy_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n the_o path_n to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o enquiry_n make_v about_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n so_o by_o they_o god_n lead_v job_n and_o in_o he_o we_o to_o consider_v his_o disposure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n now_o that_o job_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n in_o and_o insufficiency_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n god_n call_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o late_a beginning_n and_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n knowledge_n be_v gather_v up_o by_o experience_n and_o length_n of_o day_n afford_v both_o time_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o gather_n up_o of_o experience_n job_n be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o interchange_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o day_n can_v teach_v he_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o unprepared_a for_o a_o ready_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n verse_n 21._o know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v or_o because_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v great_a the_o question_n still_o proceed_v about_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n know_v thou_o it_o that_o be_v what_o i_o last_o put_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v the_o tygurine_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o tygur_n habesnè_fw-la cognitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la nasceboris_fw-la tygur_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o time_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v argue_v thus_o with_o job_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o own_o nativity_n or_o when_o thou_o be_v bring_v forth_o how_o much_o less_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n either_o of_o

their_o production_n or_o constitution_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o establish_v many_o age_n and_o generation_n before_o thou_o do_v thou_o know_v when_o thou_o be_v bear_v but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o read_n know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v that_o be_v because_o thou_o live_v then_o and_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o and_o so_o have_v gather_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o observation_n sure_o when_o i_o put_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n when_o i_o dispose_v the_o way_n and_o the_o dwell_n the_o path_n and_o place_n of_o light_n &_o darkness_n and_o take_v they_o to_o their_o bound_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v how_o then_o come_v thou_o to_o this_o knowledge_n i_o know_v and_o thou_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v be_v thou_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o question_n as_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o job_n be_v of_o little_a stand_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o know_v little_a especial_o not_o those_o thing_n propose_v there_o be_v a_o double_a read_n and_o understand_v of_o this_o verse_n some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n expound_v it_o ironical_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n to_o humble_a job_n put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o tenor_n as_o this_o doubtless_o thou_o know_v the_o dwell_n of_o light_n and_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n thou_o know_v when_o and_o how_o i_o settle_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o change_n which_o they_o make_v here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n es_fw-la annocissimus_n es_fw-la because_o thou_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o heaven_n or_o contemporary_a with_o the_o world_n creation_n thou_o be_v bear_v sure_a when_o i_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v plain_o and_o reprove_o will_v thou_o who_o upon_o the_o matter_n waste_v bear_v but_o three_o day_n ago_o olymp._n triduo_fw-la natus_fw-la si_fw-mi harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la vias_fw-la te_fw-la nos_fw-la se_fw-la dixeris_fw-la item_n dic_fw-la te_fw-la tunc_fw-la extitisse_fw-la chrys_n olymp._n or_o yesterday_o will_v thou_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o understand_v my_o matter_n as_o if_o thou_o can_v number_v as_o many_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a creation_n some_o hold_v the_o same_o sense_n render_v the_o text_n cutting_o enough_o thus_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v the_o way_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o be_v best_a also_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v bear_v or_o in_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v or_o because_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v great_a even_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o since_o adam_n we_o render_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o a_o plain_a interrogation_n know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v yet_o carry_v a_o close_a rebuke_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v be_v thou_o bear_v when_o i_o dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n so_o great_a that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v such_o knowledge_n sure_o no_o therefore_o sit_v down_o silent_a let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o this_o conviction_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o not_o these_o which_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o obvious_a to_o thy_o sight_n light_n and_o darkness_n much_o less_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o understand_v my_o secret_a counsel_n and_o hide_a purpose_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o providence_n concern_v thou_o therefore_o leave_v vex_v thyself_o and_o commit_v all_o thy_o concernment_n unto_o i_o rest_n in_o my_o will_n submit_v to_o my_o power_n for_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o reach_v my_o mind_n than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v before_o thou_o be_v bear_v know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v or_o because_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v great_a hence_o note_v first_o god_n only_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n know_v the_o way_n and_o dissposition_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n who_o be_v eternal_a the_o prescience_n or_o sore-sight_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a series_n or_o through_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v he_o who_o be_v without_o beginning_n without_o end_n know_v and_o declare_v as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 46.10_o the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v m●n_z by_o report_n may_v have_v some_o understanding_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o till_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n second_o note_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o short_a life_n know_v little_a they_o who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v short_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o know_v much_o of_o any_o thing_n much_o knowledge_n be_v get_v by_o much_o study_n and_o travel_v and_o if_o the_o best_a improver_n and_o redeemer_n of_o time_n know_v but_o little_a at_o most_o because_o they_o be_v but_o late_o bear_v and_o have_v have_v but_o little_a time_n sure_o they_o who_o have_v trifle_v away_o their_o time_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v must_v needs_o know_v very_o little_a we_o who_o come_v into_o the_o light_n so_o late_o can_v get_v much_o light_n about_o natural_n and_o how_o little_a be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v about_o spiritual_n but_o if_o we_o misspend_v that_o inch_n of_o time_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o it_o know_v as_o little_a to_o purpose_n as_o we_o do_v at_o all_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o we_o come_v into_o it_o three_o note_v they_o who_o have_v be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o it_o and_o possible_o have_v live_v much_o less_o know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v be_v thou_o then_o bear_v sure_o no_o nor_o till_o many_o age_n after_o they_o who_o number_n most_o day_n number_n but_o a_o few_o day_n it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n since_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o day_n in_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o then_o b●rn_v four_o note_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n since_o any_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n bear_v that_o have_v long_o to_o stay_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n past_a be_v not_o great_a so_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n to_o come_v be_v great_a here_o we_o have_v a_o text_n yea_o a_o map_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o short_a stay_n or_o quick_a passage_n through_o this_o world_n no_o man_n have_v have_v many_o day_n since_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n they_o that_o have_v have_v most_o have_v have_v but_o few_o to_o eternity_n as_o for_o the_o most_o of_o man_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o very_a few_o day_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o as_o none_o have_v many_o day_n so_o none_o know_v how_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v our_o life_n have_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o shall_v continual_o humble_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o not_o only_o awake_v but_o watchful_a first_o our_o day_n in_o this_o life_n be_v few_o our_o life_n be_v short_a in_o this_o world_n second_o our_o day_n be_v unfixed_a as_o to_o we_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a they_o that_o reckon_v upon_o many_o day_n in_o this_o life_n usual_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o reckon_n it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v short-lived_a short_a breathe_v creature_n we_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o other_o day_n shall_v in_o a_o few_o day_n no_o man_n know_v how_o few_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o last_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o question_n will_v teach_v job_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o order_n both_o our_o come_n in_o and_o our_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o the_o day_n be_v number_v and_o the_o year_n appoint_v which_o we_o have_v have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v here_o below_o and_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n so_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n

shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n isa_n 32.2_o all_o which_o metaphor_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o provision_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a time_n there_o intend_v by_o wind_n and_o tempest_n by_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o a_o weary_a land_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v all_o this_o to_o his_o in_o such_o a_o day_n the_o same_o prophet_n assure_v we_o chap._n 25.4_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_n set_v down_o by_o jeremy_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v full_o hear_v and_o answer_v when_o he_o p●ayed_v chap._n 17.17_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n jeremy_n find_v the_o lord_n very_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n come_v upon_o jerusalem_n thus_o sometime_o god_n stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n isa_n 27.8_o that_o be_v he_o forbear_v to_o show_v himself_o rough_a harsh_a or_o grievous_a to_o his_o people_n when_o great_a trouble_n be_v otherwise_o upon_o they_o note_v by_o the_o east-wind_n which_o natural_o be_v a_o blast_a bluster_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o therefore_o a_o day_n of_o great_a trouble_n be_v elegant_o express_v or_o call_v a_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v describe_v the_o feign_a humiliation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o he_o call_v their_o flatter_a god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o make_v their_o day_n of_o trouble_n terrible_a to_o they_o yet_o say_v that_o scripture_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 78.38_o though_o they_o all_o stir_v he_o to_o wrath_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n when_o it_o be_v worst_a with_o they_o that_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o terrible_a day_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n he_o open_v his_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n and_o will_v let_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o store_v of_o snow_n and_o hail_n he_o have_v reserve_v against_o that_o time_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n isa_n 3.21_o last_o note_v snow_n and_o hail_n be_v god_n weapon_n and_o artillery_n with_o which_o he_o sometime_o fight_v against_o sinful_a man_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v such_o instrument_n of_o war_n in_o his_o armoury_n as_o no_o prince_n can_v produce_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o either_o to_o offend_v his_o enemy_n or_o to_o defend_v himself_o a_o ancient_a poet_n say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 5._o onimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la dei_fw-la cvi_fw-la militat_fw-la aether_fw-la et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classi●a_fw-la venti_fw-la claudian_n euseb_n eccl._n histor_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o o_o thou_o great_o belove_v of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o heaven_n sight_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o who_o trumpet_n the_o wind_n the_o confederate_a wind_n present_v their_o service_n and_o assistance_n the_o thunder_a legion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n history_n and_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o upon_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o honourable_a title_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o age_n the_o scripture_n give_v frequent_a instance_n of_o the_o lord_n avenge_a himself_n upon_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n by_o storm_n of_o hail_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o grievous_a plague_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 9.17_o 18._o as_o yet_o exalt_a thou_o thyself_o against_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v behold_v to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o very_a grievous_a hail_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o until_o now_o it_o be_v with_o hailstone_n that_o god_n fight_v against_o and_o discomfit_v the_o army_n of_o five_o confederate_a king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 10.11_o the_o lord_n cast_v great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o die_v they_o be_v more_o which_o die_v with_o the_o hail_n stone_n than_o they_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n singular_a and_o extraordinary_a if_o not_o miraculous_a in_o this_o passage_n of_o providence_n first_o the_o magnitude_n and_o weight_n of_o these_o hailstone_n together_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v such_o that_o like_a bullet_n discharge_v from_o canon_n or_o great_a ordnance_n they_o slay_v they_o outright_o or_o dead_a on_o the_o place_n upon_o who_o they_o fall_v second_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o these_o canaanite_n and_o doubtless_o mix_v with_o they_o as_o in_o a_o barrel_n where_o they_o come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o hail_n stone_n but_o the_o canaanite_n only_o god_n who_o ●o_o show_v his_o goodness_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v indifferent_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o bad_a know_v how_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o justice_n to_o cause_v his_o hail_n to_o fall_v distinct_o upon_o the_o bad_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o good_a deborah_n say_v in_o her_o song_n judg._n 5.20_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n 6._o joseph_n lib._n 3._o antiquit._fw-la judaicarum_fw-la c._n 6._o it_o be_v report_v by_o josephus_n describe_v this_o battle_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o army_n join_v battle_n god_n send_v a_o violent_a shower_n of_o hail_n which_o say_v some_o be_v natural_o cause_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o heavenly_a body_n the_o star_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v in_o their_o course_n like_o soldier_n draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n against_o sisera_n and_o his_o army_n and_o thus_o by_o great_a thunder_n the_o lord_n discomfit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o the_o prophet_n give_v out_o several_a threaten_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o hail_n isa_n 28.17_o chap._n 30.30_o and_o so_o do_v that_o last_o pprophecy_n rev._n 16.21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n all_o which_o place_n though_o not_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o and_o symbolical_o for_o great_a and_o sore_a judgement_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o proper_a hail_n stone_n have_v sometime_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n sore_a revenge_n upon_o his_o harden_a enemy_n so_o then_o sometime_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pitch_v his_o military_a tent_n or_o r●yal_a pavilion_n in_o the_o air_n there_o he_o seem_v to_o muster_v his_o army_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o weapon_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o confound_v his_o foe_n god_n use_v the_o cloud_n both_o as_o his_o shield_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n exod._n 14.19_o and_o as_o his_o bow_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o wound_v the_o wicked_a 16._o armamentaria_fw-la coeli_fw-la juven_n satyr_n 16._o from_o thence_o psal_n 11.6_o he_o rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o cup_n to_o drink_v but_o this_o and_o of_o this_o they_o shall_v drink_v deep_a even_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o wring_v they_o out_o psal_n 75.8_o a_o heathen_a poet_n call_v the_o cloud_n

the_o armoury_n or_o arcenal_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o this_o text_n of_o job_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v show_v what_o ammunition_n what_o instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n fierce_a anger_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v store_v lay_v up_o or_o reserve_v there_o against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n with_o the_o rebellious_a world_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o snow_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o once_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o his_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o five_o follow_a inference_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o meditation_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o hold_v forth_o from_o these_o two_o verse_n more_o profitable_a to_o we_o first_o god_n need_v not_o borrow_v help_n from_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n will_v b●ing_v he_o army_n and_o arm_n without_o number_n he_o that_o cover_v the_o earth_n a_o foot_n deep_a with_o snow_n can_v cover_v all_o as_o we_o say_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n with_o it_o he_o that_o power_v down_o shower_n of_o hail_n no_o big_a than_o a_o pease_n can_v send_v it_o of_o a_o talon_n weight_n as_o it_o be_v express_v rev._n 16.21_o god_n can_v want_v army_n at_o any_o time_n for_o his_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n who_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n serve_v he_o effective_o as_o a_o army_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n see_v no_o more_o help_n in_o man_n than_o david_n when_o he_o say_v psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o how_o well_o soever_o i_o be_v know_v to_o he_o refuge_n fail_v i_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o care_v for_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o regard_v what_o become_v of_o i_o i_o be_v leave_v at_o six_o and_o seven_o to_o sink_v or_o swim_v to_o shift_v for_o myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thus_o distress_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n need_v not_o despair_v nor_o despond_v see_v the_o lord_n can_v charge_v or_o press_v any_o creature_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o help_v yea_o can_v help_v we_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o any_o creature_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n who_o have_v s●ch_a arm_n and_o army_n always_o at_o command_n it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v wi●h_v a_o prepare_a enemy_n god_n can_v never_o be_v surprise_v not_o take_v unprovided_a as_o the_o wicked_a bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal_n 11.2_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o bow_n always_o bend_v and_o his_o arrow_n make_v ready_a upon_o the_o string_n open_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o false_a in_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v usual_o long_a before_o he_o take_v revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v unready_a and_o can_v but_o because_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o soon_o he_o be_v always_o able_a to_o avenge_v himself_o not_o only_o speedy_o but_o present_o as_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v three_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v snow_n or_o hail_n or_o any_o missive_n weapon_n of_o heaven_n then_o let_v we_o get_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o at_o who_o command_n they_o be_v no_o creature_n move_v but_o by_o direction_n from_o god_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o hurt_n though_o often_o to_o the_o affliction_n and_o correction_n of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v as_o such_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o so_o also_o be_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o meteor_n snow_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o air_n four_o god_n will_v charge_v they_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n who_o humble_v not_o themselves_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o these_o weapon_n every_o judiciary_n shower_n of_o hail_n though_o it_o break_v not_o our_o head_n yet_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n that_o hail_n which_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n shall_v work_v good_a upon_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n complain_v when_o his_o hailstone_n leave_v no_o more_o sign_n or_o impression_n upon_o his_o people_n heart_n than_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n hag._n 2.17_o i_o smite_v you_o with_o blast_a and_o with_o mildew_n and_o with_o hail_n in_o all_o your_o labour_n yet_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o scripture_n teach_v we_o two_o useful_a lesson_n first_o when_o god_n smite_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o or_o belong_v to_o we_o he_o smite_v we_o if_o our_o field_n or_o garden_n be_v smite_v we_o be_v smite_v second_o god_n expect_v we_o shall_v and_o even_a wonder_n if_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v upon_o such_o smiting_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o harden_v sinner_n who_o melt_v not_o by_o every_o afflictive_a fall_n of_o hail_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v even_o resolve_v to_o be_v bad_a who_o mind_v not_o be_v good_a or_o better_a when_o evil_n fall_v upon_o either_o they_o or_o they_o five_o hasten_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v sign_n and_o alarm_n of_o war_n god_n have_v no_o soon_o say_v to_o israel_n amos_n 4.12_o therefore_o that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o take_v the_o alarm_n by_o former_a judgement_n therefore_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v some_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o than_o any_o of_o those_o already_o bring_v but_o he_o add_v and_o because_o i_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o thou_o unless_o prevent_v by_o speedy_a repentance_n prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v consider_v as_o christ_n advise_v on_o another_o occasion_n luke_n 14.31_o whether_o thou_o be_v able_a with_o thy_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v i_o with_o my_o twenty_o thousand_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o less_o by_o half_n as_o ten_o thousand_o to_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o indeed_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o if_o not_o as_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o than_o i_o counsel_v thou_o while_o i_o only_o tell_v thou_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o unto_o thou_o but_o be_o yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o possible_o from_o come_v to_o do_v it_o prepare_v to_o meet_v i_o send_v a_o embassage_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o call_v for_o a_o composition_n or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o treaty_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v join_v if_o we_o get_v not_o through_o christ_n our_o peace_n make_v before_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v before_o temporal_a judgement_n a●e_v actual_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o we_o we_o may_v smart_v sound_o before_o we_o have_v our_o peace_n and_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o before_o we_o have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o prepare_v not_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o get_v our_o peace_n make_v through_o christ_n before_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n in_o the_o next_o world_n i_o mean_v before_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o smart_v sound_o and_o pay_v dear_o for_o that_o wretched_a neglect_n of_o our_o season_n but_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o have_v our_o peace_n make_v the_o day_n of_o god_n battle_n and_o war_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o next_o world_n be_v eternity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n god_n say_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n isa_n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o be_v of_o my_o grace_n or_o of_o my_o son_n which_o be_v my_o strength_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o i_o assure_v he_o his_o assay_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o i_o be_o no_o inexorable_a god_n yea_o i_o be_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v if_o treat_v with_o when_o and_o in_o who_o and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o i_o have_v offer_v myself_o

to_o sinner_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o for_o peace_n but_o if_o any_o think_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o any_o other_o person_n than_o christ_n jesus_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v receive_v another_o gospel_n before_o we_o can_v give_v they_o any_o assurance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 24._o by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v which_o scatter_v the_o east_n wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n 25._o who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n or_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o thunder_n 26._o to_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v on_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o man_n 27._o to_o satisfy_v the_o desolate_a and_o waste_a ground_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o tender_a herb_n to_o spring_v forth_o the_o lord_n still_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o interrogatory_n with_o job_n in_o this_o context_n he_o put_v many_o question_n first_o about_o the_o light_n second_o the_o wind._n three_o the_o water_n four_o the_o thunder_n verse_n 24._o by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v job_n be_v question_v at_o the_o 19_o verse_n concern_v the_o light_n here_o the_o question_n be_v renew_v or_o repeat_v yet_o sure_o no_o needless_a repetition_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o light_n chief_o these_o four_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o the_o original_a or_o spring_n of_o it_o three_o the_o communication_n or_o effusion_n of_o it_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o work_v the_o former_a two_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o former_a question_n at_o the_o 19_o verse_n namely_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o here_o the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n about_o the_o communication_n or_o effusion_n of_o light_n as_o also_o about_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o two_o latter_a as_o these_o thing_n both_o single_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o a●e_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n so_o of_o m●ns_n weakness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o so_o not_o to_o understand_v full_o what_o they_o be_v or_o how_o cau_n ed_z as_o this_o question_n do_v imply_v by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v part_v signify_v to_o put_v thing_n into_o distinct_a portion_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v ou●_n several_a portion_n of_o light_n to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n say_v he_o be_v this_o do_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n concern_v the_o light_n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lightning_n levi._n qua_fw-la parte_fw-la lux_fw-la fulguris_fw-la erumpat_fw-la tygur_n qua_fw-la parte_fw-la erum●at_fw-la ignis_fw-la bez._n rab._n levi._n so_o the_o tygurine_a translation_n in_o what_o part_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o mr_n beza_n render_v by_o what_o way_n do_v the_o fire_n break_v out_o lightning_n break_v out_o like_a fire_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n call_v the_o light_n here_o intend_v a_o dry_a and_o hot_a exhalation_n which_o say_v he_o be_v therefore_o call_v light_n or_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o light_n because_o it_o do_v easy_o conceive_v light_n or_o take_v fire_n as_o tinder_n and_o touchwood_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o light_n be_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o lightning_n come_v often_o from_o the_o east_n christ_n assure_v we_o while_o he_o say_v matth._n 24.27_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v take_v light_n to_o lightning_n the_o sense_n be_v know_v thou_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v th●t_v the_o lightning_n shall_v so_o forcible_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o thunder-storm_n and_o raise_v the_o east-wind_n jun._n qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la fiunt_fw-la corescationes_fw-la fulgura_fw-la procellae_fw-la ventorum_fw-la concertatione_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o jun._n make_v such_o a_o hurry_n such_o a_o tempestuous_a confusion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o divert_v to_o e_o course_n of_o that_o strong_a wind_n and_o sudden_o scatter_v it_o all_o abroad_o into_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n know_v thou_o how_o these_o mighty_a commotion_n be_v make_v unless_o by_o i_o by_o my_o power_n and_o order_n some_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o interpretation_n take_v the_o light_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v express_o afterward_o at_o the_o 35th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o which_o elihu_n have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 37th_o chapter_n our_o translator_n and_o many_o other_o take_v light_a here_o strict_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n know_v thou_o by_o what_o way_n the_o light_n be_v part_v either_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o from_o the_o darkness_n know_v thou_o how_o the_o light_n be_v part_v into_o several_a climate_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n this_o part_n of_o the_o light_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a proportion_n of_o the_o light_n provide_v every_o day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o we_o never_o have_v the_o light_n two_o day_n together_o in_o the_o same_o state_n but_o more_o or_o less_o short_a or_o long_o the_o light_n be_v long_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n every_o day_n and_o sho●ter_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o year_n every_o day_n this_o change_n or_o part_n of_o the_o light_n be_v a_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n who_o so_o divide_v the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o every_o day_n have_v a_o portion_n and_o yet_o no_o day_n have_v the_o same_o portion_n scult_a potest_fw-la de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr proprie_fw-la accipi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ill●_n sic_fw-la in_o tempestate_fw-la dividitur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la coeli_fw-la nubes_fw-la luceant_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la salis_fw-la omicet_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la densis_fw-la tegatur_fw-la nubes_fw-la scult_a second_o the_o light_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n while_o in_o one_o coast_n it_o be_v cloudy_a and_o in_o another_o clear_a yea_o within_o our_o own_o view_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o some_o judge_n this_o the_o most_o profitable_a s●nse_n because_o so_o there_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n from_o what_o go_v before_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n take_v this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n here_o put_v to_o job_n how_o the_o lord_n part_v the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o our_o view_n make_v it_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o part_a light_n from_o darkness_n at_o the_o sun_n rise_v or_o of_o part_v the_o light_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o much_o importance_n by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v have_v observe_v several_a thing_n about_o the_o light_n vers_n 12._o i_o shall_v only_o give_v these_o two_o brief_a note_n from_o the_o word_n under_o hand_n first_o god_n dispose_v and_o dispense_v the_o light_n where_o he_o will_v the_o light_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a pleasant_a creature_n to_o behold_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o guidance_n of_o it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o part_v it_o he_o proportion_v it_o out_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o aerial_a light_n so_o of_o a_o better_a light_n than_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o air_n though_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v as_o wonderful_a i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o wonderful_a in_o part_v and_o divide_v in_o distribute_v and_o proportion_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v in_o distribute_v and_o give_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v he_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_n that_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o one_o place_n while_o it_o be_v darkness_n in_o another_o as_o he_o make_v aereal_a darkness_n to_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n while_o it_o be_v light_a in_o goshen_n so_o he_o leave_v many_o place_n under_o spiritual_a darkness_n while_o other_o enjoy_v that_o bless_a light_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a shine_v and_o as_o

the_o egyptian_n with_o all_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o way_n how_o god_n part_v the_o light_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n in_o goshen_n and_o darkness_n to_o feeling_n or_o darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n so_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o distribution_n of_o gospel_n light_n which_o god_n make_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o other_o part_n of_o it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o death_n second_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o question_n to_o job_n know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o repeat_v those_o word_n in_o these_o question_n though_o not_o express_v know_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o know_v not_o hence_o note_v man_n be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o the_o light_n and_o how_o god_n distrubute_v dispose_v and_o dispense_v forth_o the_o light_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a to_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o very_o obscure_a to_o our_o understanding_n nothing_o more_o clear_a to_o sense_n than_o that_o the_o light_n be_v part_v yet_o what_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o this_o in_o what_o way_n and_o how_o the_o light_n be_v part_v and_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o light_n be_v marvellous_a so_o also_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o because_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o distinct_a question_n solis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventum_fw-la orientálem_fw-la seu_fw-la trentem_fw-la subsolanum_fw-la signifi●at_fw-la &_o per_fw-la synechdochen_n hic_fw-la omnem_fw-la ventum_fw-la sanct._n eurum_fw-la ventum_fw-la vehementissimum_fw-la loco_fw-la omnium_fw-la ponit_fw-la scult_a sol_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ventorum_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o eurus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la subsolanus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sit_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la solis_fw-la know_v thou_o by_o what_o way_n the_o light_n be_v part_v and_o take_v up_o that_o again_o by_o what_o way_n he_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n as_o intend_v this_o effect_n of_o light_n the_o scattering_z the_o east-wind_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v strict_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sunrising_n and_o so_o the_o east-wind_n which_o rise_v often_o with_o the_o sun_n or_o upon_o which_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o great_a command_n and_o may_v be_v here_o put_v synechdechical_o for_o all_o the_o wind_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o lightning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o interpretation_n do_v raise_v the_o east-wind_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o blow_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o sunrising_n hat●_n also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o wind_n or_o raise_v the_o east-wind_n be_v both_o the_o observation_n of_o naturalist_n and_o a_o assertion_n which_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n the_o sun_n be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o the_o east-wind_n have_v denomination_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n as_o the_o margin_n show_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 4.8_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sunrising_n command_v or_o prepare_v a_o vehement_a east-wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n as_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v some_o power_n in_o the_o br_v the_o east-wind_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o east-wind_n as_o one_o elegant_o describe_v it_o at_o that_o time_n by_o god_n call_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o that_o angry_a prophet_n jonah_n the_o east-wind_n be_v a_o vehement_a wind_n a_o dry_a wind_n a_o scorch_a wind_n exod._n 14.21_o when_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v a_o strong_a east_n wind_n to_o blow_v all_o night_n and_o divide_v the_o sea_n the_o east-wind_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o divide_v or_o scatter_v and_o then_o in_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o here_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n mr._n broughton_n render_v these_o word_n as_o express_v the_o natural_a aptitude_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o spread_v itself_o thus_o and_o which_o way_n the_o east-wind_n scatter_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o way_n it_o will_v scatter_v or_o in_o what_o country_n it_o will_v blow_v the_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o most_o diffusive_a nature_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o they_o disperse_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n with_o much_o violence_n and_o vehemence_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o that_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o put_v this_o question_n be_v only_o this_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o light_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o lightning_n or_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o also_o that_o the_o wind_n even_o the_o east-wind_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n too_o hence_o note_v wind_n the_o most_o vehement_a and_o violent_a wind_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o who_o command_v the_o light_n command_v the_o wind_n prov._n 30.4_o he_o gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n he_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o loose_a wind_n as_o fast_o as_o a_o man_n have_v that_o which_o he_o gripe_v in_o his_o fist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o pass_v forth_o whatever_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o the_o wind_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o they_o all_o at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n reign_v over_o all_o other_o cause_n christ_n john_n 3_o treat_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o that_o most_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o show_v how_o free_a a_o agent_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o compare_v his_o working_n to_o that_o of_o the_o wind_n of_o which_o he_o say_v vers_n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v at_o random_n or_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o impression_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o will_n or_o wilfulness_n rather_o but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v for_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v or_o say_v to_o it_o let_v man_n say_v what_o he_o will_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o wind_n be_v not_o under_o the_o control_n or_o command_v of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o blow_v not_o absolute_o where_n itself_o but_o where_o god_n list_v the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v o●_n control_v the_o wind_n some_o indeed_o have_v trade_v with_o witch_n for_o wind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o command_n of_o they_o yet_o know_v it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n choose_v their_o delusion_n or_o his_o give_v they_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n and_o wickedness_n which_o their_o heart_n choose_v if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o gain_n a_o breath_n of_o win●_n by_o trade_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v by_o faith_n and_o trade_n with_o he_o by_o p●ayer_n for_o the_o manage_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v he_o that_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n over_o the_o earth_n know_v thou_o how_o the_o east-wind_n be_v scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o what_o way_n the_o lord_n scatter_v the_o east-wind_n over_o the_o earth_n hence_o note_v second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o secret_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n christ_n show_v man_n ignorance_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n john_n 3.8_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n perceive_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o or_o out_o of_o what_o part_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o come_v or_o towards_o what_o point_n it_o go_v we_o know_v when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o when_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o we_o know_v

assure_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n that_o fall_v but_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o dew_n and_o indeed_o such_o and_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o distillation_n of_o the_o dew_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o drop_v even_o through_o his_o divine_a finger_n the_o dew_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o earth_n two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o thing_n chief_o first_o i●_n moisten_v the_o earth_n second_o it_o cool_v the_o earth_n when_o isaac_n be_v give_v the_o blessing_n to_o jacob_n he_o put_v this_o in_o particular_o gen._n 27.28_o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n imply_v that_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n cause_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o this_o blessing_n give_v by_o isaac_n to_o his_o son_n jacob_n be_v that_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v give_v out_o by_o moses_n deut._n 33.28_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o w●ne_n also_o his_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o dew_n by_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n some_o understand_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n or_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n spread_v abroad_o like_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o fountain_n to_o which_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v psal_n 68.26_o bless_v you_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n even_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n now_o say_v moses_n in_o that_o prophecy_n the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o plentiful_a land_n also_o his_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o dew_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a blessing_n of_o heaven_n temporal_a blessing_n as_o canaan_n be_v of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v how_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n chief_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n he_o say_v hosea_n 14.5_o 6._o i_o will_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n unto_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o his_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o allusion_n to_o those_o great_a effect_n which_o the_o natural_a dew_n produce_v on_o earth_n solomon_n have_v say_v prov._n 19.12_o that_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_v wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n present_o add_v but_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o be_v he_o exceed_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o upon_o who_o his_o favour_n fall_v and_o when_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 5.7_o will_v show_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v cast_v he_o say_v the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n how_o as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n and_z as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n by_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n he_o mean_v the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a remainder_n of_o jacob_n after_o many_o scatter_n and_o trial_n those_o few_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v as_o dew_n upon_o the_o g_o ass_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o the_o wo●ld_n will_v scarce_o let_v that_o remnant_n be_v any_o where_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o see_v of_o what_o benefit_n they_o be_v to_o any_o place_n they_o be_v as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n concern_v himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a favour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o be_v we_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o we_o offer_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o say_v the_o prophet_n concern_v all_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o wait_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o tarry_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v distil_v sweet_o upon_o those_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n be_v not_o water_v by_o man_n as_o herb_n and_o flower_n in_o a_o garden_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o tarry_v nor_o to_o depend_v upon_o man_n nor_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n of_o heaven_n to_o water_v it_o thus_o those_o many_o people_n shall_v have_v help_n and_o sweet_a supply_n though_o man_n neglect_v they_o yet_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o send_v the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n some_o or_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o he_o upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v and_o be_v fruitful_a before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a allusion_n of_o the_o dew_n first_o to_o christ_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v that_o place_n judge_n 6.37_o 40._o where_o gideon_n desire_v as_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v save_v israel_n by_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dew_n may_v fall_v on_o the_o fleece_n the_o floor_n remain_v dry_a and_o afterward_o that_o the_o dew_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o floor_n the_o fleece_n remain_v dry_a conclude_v 14._o ros_fw-fr in_fw-la vellere_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o virgine_fw-la rupertus_n in_o hos_n 14._o the_o dew_n in_o the_o fleece_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n jesus_n christ_n indeed_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o dew_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o comfort_v of_o poor_a sinner_n he_o come_v down_o also_o as_o a_o dew_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a and_o grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o to_o cast_v forth_o our_o root_n as_o lebanon_n second_o in_o the_o dew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n moses_n be_v a_o cloud_n and_o his_o speech_n distil_v as_o the_o dew_n deut._n 32.2_o that_o be_v it_o come_v down_o sweet_o and_o efficacious_o as_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o dew_n fall_v together_o exod._n 16.12_o 14._o so_o the_o grace_n comfort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o the_o word_n there_o be_v dew_n with_o the_o manna_n and_o manna_n with_o the_o dew_n when_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n come_v down_o christ_n the_o manna_n come_v down_o too_o three_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o sweetness_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v among_o brethren_n psal_n 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n then_o follow_v vers_n 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n be_v like_a dew_n it_o refresh_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a they_o who_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n will_v also_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o unity_n make_v a_o great_a increase_n small_a thing_n grow_v great_a by_o concord_n dilabuntur_fw-la concordia_fw-la parvae_fw-la res_fw-la crescunt_fw-la discordia_fw-la magnae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la whereas_o discord_n dwindle_v or_o reduce_v great_a thing_n to_o little_a thing_n and_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o so_o much_o of_o god_n fatherhood_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o inquire_v of_o job_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o ice_n and_o frost_n verse_n 29._o out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n these_o word_n be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n take_v from_o child-bearing_a what_o woman_n can_v the_o ice_n call_v mother_n

i_o may_v say_v feed_v and_o fatten_v from_o heaven_n all_o vegetative_n grass_n herb_n plant_n flower_n tree_n all_o sensitive_n beast_n of_o the_o earth_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o and_o rational_a creature_n too_o all_o man_n who_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v refresh_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n further_o the_o star_n send_v down_o their_o influence_n not_o only_o upon_o live_a creature_n in_o their_o three_o rank_n but_o even_o upon_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o mineral_n the_o stone_n that_o lie_v deep_a under_o the_o earth_n the_o precious_a gem_n with_o those_o of_o a_o courser_n grain_n receive_v much_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n so_o then_o all_o earthly_a body_n receive_v and_o derive_v their_o vigour_n and_o beauty_n from_o the_o heavenly_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n in_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n in_o the_o pleyade_n orion_n and_o arcturus_n for_o the_o production_n of_o great_a effect_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v can_v thou_o bind_v or_o stop_v the_o influence_n of_o pleiades_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n of_o any_o man_n to_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n from_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n what_o god_n will_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n no_o man_n can_v undo_v if_o god_n set_v those_o heavenly_a body_n at_o liberty_n and_o bid_v they_o send_v down_o their_o influence_n man_n can_v lock_v they_o up_o nor_o imprison_v their_o power_n nor_o bound_v they_o from_o work_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v first_o if_o none_o can_v bind_v the_o influence_n nor_o stay_v the_o comfortable_a virtue_n of_o the_o star_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o out_o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o bind_v or_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o can_v let_v he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a influence_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o to_o enlighten_v or_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v hinder_v god_n when_o he_o purpose_v thus_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o second_o to_o convert_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o with_o love_n humility_z etc._n etc._n these_o grace_n be_v distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o work_v they_o in_o the_o most_o harden_a and_o unbelieving_a soul_n in_o the_o most_o vain_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a soul_n the_o barrene_a wilderness_n dry_v heath_n such_o be_v person_n unconvert_v be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v there_o be_v unspeakable_a influence_n of_o joy_n distil_v from_o the_o spirit_n upon_o believer_n and_o when_o god_n will_v let_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n who_o can_v let_v they_o what_o can_v let_v they_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o torture_n that_o man_n can_v invent_v or_o inflict_v upon_o a_o believer_n can_v bind_v these_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o hinder_v joy_n in_o believe_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o life_n can_v neither_o shut_v up_o nor_o shut_v out_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o most_o churlish_a wind_n that_o can_v blow_v from_o the_o cold_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v chill_v much_o less_o kill_v or_o blast_v those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n say_v meekness_n temperance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o soul_n grow_v green_a like_o a_o garden_n or_o pasture_n in_o the_o spring_n the_o soul_n bud'_v blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o these_o bless_a fruit_n abundant_o when_o feed_v with_o these_o dainty_n and_o delicacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o great_a flood_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o serpent_n any_o where_o or_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o consolation_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n influence_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v bind_v in_o prison_n but_o there_o their_o persecutor_n can_v not_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o comfort_v they_o nor_o daunt_v they_o by_o any_o terror_n from_o triumph_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v sing_v in_o prison_n yea_o they_o sing_v at_o midnight_n second_o we_o may_v infer_v if_o god_n have_v place_v the_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o drop_v down_o sweet_a influence_n upon_o we_o then_o at_o every_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o usual_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o light_n bespangle_v the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n and_o sparkle_a as_o so_o many_o fire_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o we_o seldom_o consider_v their_o virtue_n their_o influence_n or_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o they_o produce_v how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o david_n eye_n psal_n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o say_v he_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o give_v he_o light_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o see_v other_o thing_n but_o god_n give_v many_o unseen_a benefit_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la spectet_fw-la modo_fw-la fidero_fw-it c●li_fw-it sidor●_n qui_fw-la spectat_fw-la non_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o as_o great_a a_o treasure_n as_o their_o light_n we_o indeed_o have_v great_a cause_n as_o we_o be_v command_v psal_n 136.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o set_v up_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o light_n o_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o make_v great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o confine_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o they_o only_o as_o they_o give_v we_o light_n for_o they_o give_v we_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o light_v and_o wonder_v work_a influence_n as_o well_o as_o either_o moses_n their_o civil_a father_n bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o jacob_n their_o natural_a father_n do_v before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o blessing_n upon_o joseph_n deut._n 33.13_o 14_o 15._o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o land_n for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dew_n and_o also_o for_o the_o deep_a that_o couch_v beneath_o and_o for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o moon_n and_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a mountain_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o last_a hill_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o precious_a thing_n first_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n second_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n the_o former_a precious_a thing_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o latter_a the_o effect_n the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n these_o cause_n or_o produce_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v grass_n herb_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o vegetable_n grow_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o produce_v also_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a mountain_n and_o of_o the_o last_a hill_n that_o be_v gem_n or_o precious_a stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n together_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o inferior_a mineral_n now_o if_o the_o star_n by_o their_o influence_n yield_v we_o all_o these_o precious_a thing_n have_v we_o not_o much_o cause_n to_o admire_v both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v implant_v those_o virtue_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o as_o also_o his_o

due_o give_v mat._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o man_n bind_v in_o god_n way_n god_n bind_v too_o and_o where_o man_n lose_v in_o god_n way_n god_n lose_v too_o but_o take_v it_o either_o in_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v where_o god_n lose_v nor_o to_o loose_v where_o god_n bind_v can_v thou_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n if_o god_n appoint_v cold_a to_o bind_v the_o earth_n man_n can_v loose_v it_o and_o if_o god_n will_v bind_v man_n with_o the_o cord_n and_o cold_a iron_n of_o any_o affliction_n man_n can_v free_v himself_o in_o the_o hot_a natural_a season_n of_o the_o year_n man_n may_v be_v in_o cold_a providential_a band_n and_o under_o they_o he_o must_v abide_v till_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o frost_n and_o set_v he_o free_a it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n psal_n 105.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o servant_n his_o foot_n be_v hurt_v with_o fetter_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o his_o soul_n come_v into_o iron_n but_o how_o come_v he_o out_o do_v he_o himself_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o that_o orion_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n sure_o no_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o he_o lie_v fast_o enough_o in_o band_n until_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o a_o dream_n concern_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o famine_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o try_v joseph_n none_o but_o he_o can_v interpret_v it_o &_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o unloose_v his_o band_n because_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o word_n that_o come_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n for_o his_o advancement_n above_o all_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37.6_o 7_o 8._o when_o once_o the_o time_n come_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n must_v come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o band_n of_o orion_n be_v loose_v for_o then_o say_v the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o go_v free_a and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n so_o with_o job_n and_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v if_o the_o cold_a winter_n blast_n of_o any_o adversity_n bound_v up_o our_o comfort_n either_o in_o our_o calling_n or_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o unloose_v they_o un●il_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v solomon_n give_v this_o counsel_n eccles_n 7.13_o 14._o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o counsel_n follow_v for_o who_o can_v make_v that_o straight_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a solomon_n intend_v this_o special_o of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o crookedness_n or_o unrighteousness_n any_o iniquity_n or_o injustice_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v by_o crooked_a that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a now_o if_o god_n himself_o make_v a_o thing_n crooked_a till_o he_o himself_o make_v it_o straight_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v it_o the_o moral_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n if_o god_n bound_v who_o can_v loose_v there_o be_v no_o strive_v no_o contend_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o and_o apply_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o alter_n of_o they_o we_o can_v alter_v they_o ourselves_o we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o mend_v his_o work_n we_o can_v this_o solomon_n plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o next_o or_o 14._o verse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v in_o a_o time_n of_o adversity_n thing_n grow_v crooked_a and_o awry_o from_o what_o we_o will_v have_v and_o desire_n or_o from_o what_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o for_o god_n have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o sometime_o he_o make_v thing_n crooked_a sometime_o straight_o sometime_o he_o give_v a_o day_n of_o prosperity_n sometime_o of_o adversity_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v direct_o what_o shall_v be_v next_o and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n till_o god_n himself_o loose_v they_o therefore_o let_v all_o who_o be_v companion_n in_o tribulation_n say_v one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v represent_v hosea_n 6.1_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v wound_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o o●_n as_o this_o text_n speak_v he_o have_v bind_v we_o and_o he_o will_v lo●sen_v we_o three_o from_o both_o the_o pa●ts_n of_o the_o verse_n consider_v together_o these_o negative_n upon_o man_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o affirmative_n as_o to_o god_n he_o can_v bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n he_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o o●ion_n whence_o note_n god_n can_v both_o stop_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o trouble_n when_o he_o please_v god_n can_v stop_v those_o thing_n from_o comfort_v we_o and_o those_o person_n from_o show_v we_o any_o favour_n who_o disposition_n be_v as_o benign_a to_o we_o as_o pleiades_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o can_v give_v we_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n who_o natural_o be_v as_o churlish_a as_o nabal_n and_o as_o sharp_a as_o orion_n to_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v make_v a_o wolf_n a_o shepherd_n and_o those_o a_o safety_n to_o his_o servant_n who_o heart_n be_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n god_n make_v raven_n feed_v eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.4_o and_o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n who_o he_o call_v a_o ravenous_a bird_n isa_n 46.11_o he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n isa_n 44.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n and_o when_o he_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o we_o who_o former_o be_v tender_a towards_o we_o or_o when_o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v we_o who_o former_o love_v we_o and_o show_v we_o favour_n than_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleiades_n what_o sweet_a influence_n of_o favour_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o and_o long_o after_o yet_o afterward_o what_o grievous_a taskmaster_n be_v they_o to_o they_o their_o favour_n be_v all_o restrain_v and_o change_v into_o yoke_n and_o band_n whence_o be_v this_o the_o psalmist_n answer_v full_o psal_n 105.25_o he_o that_o be_v god_n turn_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n to_o deal_v subtle_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o cruel_o too_o thus_o the_o power_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v both_o way_n magnify_v whenas_o we_o have_v the_o most_o benign_a pleiades_n drop_v down_o sweet_a influence_n upon_o we_o god_n can_v stop_v they_o and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o hard_a band_n of_o orion_n upon_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v they_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o change_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o from_o good_a to_o bad_a from_o the_o favour_n to_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n or_o from_o bad_a to_o good_a from_o their_o frown_n to_o their_o favour_n from_o their_o band_n to_o their_o embrace_n all_o be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o god_n in_o these_o question_n be_v chief_o to_o bring_v job_n to_o that_o conclusion_n the_o next_o verse_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n verse_n 32._o can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o his_o season_n or_o can_v thou_o guide_v arcturus_n and_o his_o son_n this_o also_o be_v a_o deny_v question_n can_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o his_o season_n the_o word_n render_v to_o bring_v forth_o be_v apply_v first_o to_o the_o birth_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n gen._n 15.4_o second_o to_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o flower_n &_o fruit_n judg._n 13.14_o three_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o

they_o be_v as_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n so_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v beneath_o the_o star_n exceed_v man_n wisdom_n the_o least_o and_o low_a work_n of_o god_n be_v above_o man_n reach_n how_o much_o more_o his_o great_a work_n and_o those_o which_o be_v far_o above_o yet_o further_o from_o this_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o number_v to_o declare_v or_o demonstrate_v that_o precious_a stone_n the_o saphir_n mention_v often_o in_o scripture_n have_v its_o name_n jun._n quis_fw-la sapphirinas_fw-la effecit_fw-la nubes_fw-la sapientia_fw-la jun._n and_o so_o the_o text_n be_v render_v thus_o who_o can_v make_v the_o cloud_n saph●rine_n or_o like_o a_o saphir_n the_o meaning_n be_v who_o can_v make_v the_o cloud_n bright_a and_o clear_a l_o ke_v the_o saphir-stone_n the_o saphir_n be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a resplendent_a and_o beautiful_a gem_n that_o glorious_a throne_n which_o be_v show_v the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n ezek._n 1.26_o have_v the_o appearance_n ●f_n a_o saph●●-stone_n that_o be_v it_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o illustrious_a appearance_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v make_v the_o cloud_n dark_a of_o themselves_o like_o a_o saphir-stone_n that_o be_v serene_a pleasant_a beautiful_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n god_n can_v make_v bright_a cloud_n zech._n 10.1_o cloud_n wonderful_a fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v even_o as_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o a_o precious_a saphir_n as_o this_o translation_n hold_v out_o a_o truth_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v or_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n cloud_n darken_v the_o heaven_n pisc_n hunc_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la postulate_v videtur_fw-la antithesis_fw-la quum_fw-la additur_fw-la &_o lagenas_fw-la coeli_fw-la quis_fw-la collocet_fw-la q_o d._n quis_fw-la ●oelum_fw-la num_fw-la ●●renum_fw-la ac_fw-la sulum_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la nubilum_fw-la reddat_fw-la pisc_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n stay_v the_o cloud_n from_o rain_n than_o the_o heaven_n be_v clear_a like_o a_o saphir_n god_n can_v make_v the_o heaven_n cloudy_a or_o clear_a who_o can_v stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n who_o can_v stay_v they_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n strict_o who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o master_n braughton_n render_v who_o can_v destill_n the_o barrel_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o bottle_n or_o any_o vessel_n wherein_o liquor_n be_v preserve_v and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o fo●_n a_o bottle_n make_v of_o skin_n a_o leathern_a bottle_n or_o for_o a_o bottle_n make_v of_o clay_n a_o earthen_a bottle_n a_o potter_n bottle_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 30.14_o the_o cloud_n be_v like_o a_o leathern_a or_o a_o earthern_a bottle_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o liquor_n so_o be_v unstop_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o liquor_n run_v out_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v if_o god_n once_o unstop_v the_o cloud_n they_o present_o pour_v down_o in_o and_o who_o can_v stay_v they_o from_o rain_v no_o man_n can_v that_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v who_o can_v hinder_v the_o cloud_n from_o give_v down_o rain_n if_o once_o open_v who_o but_o i_o can_v restrain_v the_o rain_n which_o be_v heavy_a of_o itself_o and_o tend_v natural_o downward_o from_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v another_o read_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n pulsantur_fw-la con●entum_fw-la coeli_fw-la qun_fw-la dormire_fw-la faciet_fw-la vulg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la quinque_fw-la puncta_fw-la significat_fw-la n●hlium_n in_o strumentum_fw-la musicum_fw-la utri_fw-la simile_n &_o habens_fw-la chordas_fw-la quae_fw-la pulsantur_fw-la who_o can_v slay_v the_o harmony_n of_o heaven_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v who_o can_v make_v the_o music_n of_o heaven_n sleep_n that_o be_v cease_z or_o be_v quiet_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v this_o because_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o bottle_n signify_v also_o a_o musical_a instrument_n somewhat_o resemble_v the_o form_n of_o a_o bottle_n psal_n 33.2_o thus_o some_o take_v it_o here_o as_o intend_v that_o musical_a or_o melodious_a harmony_n which_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v affirm_v be_v make_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n yet_o by_o this_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o proper_a musical_a sound_n or_o harmony_n such_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n dream_v of_o which_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v be_v so_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o hear_v i●_n we_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n while_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_v those_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v all_o that_o while_n take_v up_o and_o ravish_v with_o that_o music_n but_o you_o may_v put_v that_o among_o jewish_a fable_n sober_a man_n follow_v this_o translation_n who_o can_v stay_v the_o music_n of_o heaven_n understand_v by_o it_o only_o the_o harmonious_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n unfailable_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a course_n without_o the_o least_o jar_n or_o discord_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n show_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o heaven_n into_o such_o a_o sweet_a order_n that_o they_o move_v not_o only_o constant_o but_o harmonious_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n make_v no_o audible_a or_o proper_a music_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o intelligible_a or_o metaphorical_a music_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n move_v orderly_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o their_o motion_n which_o be_v the_o the_o sweet_a music_n in_o heaven_n among_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o among_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n we_o say_v of_o man_n move_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n as_o become_v they_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n among_o they_o and_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n move_v orderly_o in_o their_o sphere_n what_o a_o harmony_n will_v it_o make_v to_o see_v every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n whereas_o to_o omit_v duty_n make_v our_o life_n useless_a and_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o our_o place_n make_v we_o troublesome_a and_o unharmonious_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o read_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o labour_v to_o make_v harmony_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o and_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v rain_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o late_a question_n convince_v job_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v it_o rain_n vers_n 34._o can_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o abundance_n of_o water_n may_v cover_v thou_o and_o by_o this_o question_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v obstruct_v or_o hinder_v the_o rain_n who_o can_v stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n who_o stay_v or_o restrain_v the_o cloud_n from_o rain_v shall_v not_o the_o lord_n put_v stopple_v into_o those_o bottle_n shall_v not_o he_o close_v up_o those_o barrel_n they_o will_v drop_v down_o continual_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o water_v drown_v the_o earth_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n forty_o day_n together_o who_o can_v stop_v or_o stay_v they_o do_v not_o the_o cloud_n pour_v down_o till_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o stay_v the_o cloud_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v out_o their_o whole_a stock_n they_o will_v again_o over-whelm_a the_o world_n there_o be_v sea_n of_o water_n above_o our_o head_n god_n keep_v they_o in_o from_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o out_o to_o help_v i●_n the_o next_o verse_n intimate_v at_o least_o this_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o season_n when_o he_o exercise_v it_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 38._o when_o the_o dust_n grow_v or_o be_v pour_v into_o hardness_n and_o the_o clod_n cleave_v fast_o together_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n give_v we_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o a_o very_a different_a translation_n thus_o when_o the_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o mire_n the_o earth_n have_v have_v its_o fill_n if_o not_o too_o much_o rain_n when_o the_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o mire_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o who_o but_o god_n stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n from_o pour_v down_o overmuch_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o open_v the_o read_n in_o the_o text_n of_o which_o there_o be_v

wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o what_o these_o goat_n here_o call_v wild_a goat_n ascendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rupicapra_fw-la à_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandit_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o rupes_fw-la ascendit_fw-la and_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v be_v common_o know_v the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v wild_a goat_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ascend_v or_o clamber_v because_o goat_n be_v clamber_a creature_n get_v up_o the_o steep_a rock_n and_o ascend_v the_o height_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o they_o do_v many_o time_n exceed_v dangerous_o seem_v rather_o to_o hang_v by_o their_o foot_n than_o to_o go_v upon_o they_o teneant_fw-la pendentem_fw-la summa_fw-la capream_a de_fw-la rupe_n videbis_fw-la casuram_fw-la spear_n decipit_fw-la illa_fw-la cane_n martial_a ibices_fw-la quasi_fw-la avice_n eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la instar_fw-la avium_fw-la ardua_fw-la &_o excelsa_fw-la teneant_fw-la thus_o the_o old_a poet_n fancy_v they_o when_o he_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o wild_a goat_n hang_v upon_o the_o rock_n you_o may_v hope_v she_o will_v tumble_v down_o present_o but_o she_o deceive_v the_o hunter_n and_o his_o hound_n though_o she_o seem_v to_o hang_v uncertain_o yet_o she_o keep_v her_o foot_n steady_o the_o latin_n have_v a_o word_n signify_v wild_a goat_n which_o critic_v say_v come_v from_o another_o latin_a word_n signify_v a_o bird_n or_o fly_a fowl_n because_o goat_n may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o fly_v than_o go_v upon_o those_o craggy_a place_n or_o rather_o to_o use_v wing_n than_o foot_n such_o be_v the_o creature_n here_o call_v wild_a goat_n and_o that_o with_o a_o addition_n wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n because_o they_o special_o delight_v in_o rocky_a place_n or_o because_o they_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o rock_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 24.2_o that_o saul_n in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o david_n come_v with_o a_o select_a army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n which_o scripture_n fit_o answer_v this_o which_o call_v they_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n saul_n do_v not_o seek_v david_n only_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o flock_n of_o sheep_n feed_v but_o upon_o the_o craggy_a rock_n and_o precipice_n where_o wild_a goat_n take_v up_o their_o quarter_n or_o use_v to_o feed_v this_o show_v his_o implacable_a rage_n and_o revengeful_a spirit_n against_o a_o innocent_a person_n that_o rather_o than_o not_o take_v he_o and_o have_v his_o will_n on_o he_o he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n not_o only_o tedious_a but_o very_o hazardous_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o army_n wrathful_a man_n will_v not_o only_o not_o spare_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o text_n know_v thou_o the_o time_n when_o the_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o that_o be_v their_o young_a one_o merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la d●lere_fw-la significat_fw-la sum●tur_fw-la pro_fw-la parturire_fw-la merc._n the_o word_n translate_v bring_v forth_o signify_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n there_o be_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o pain_n may_v well_o be_v signify_v by_o one_o word_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n in_o bring_v forth_o here_o employ_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n here_o whether_o he_o know_v the_o time_n the_o exact_a time_n of_o their_o bring_v forth_o be_v that_o a_o secret_a i_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o such_o a_o secret_a as_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o wild_a goat_n come_v little_a under_o the_o eye_n or_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o that_o work_n they_o bring_v forth_o upon_o inaccessible_a place●_n c●aggy_a rock_n and_o mountain_n man_n can_v without_o much_o difficulty_n reach_v that_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o ask_v of_o job_n know_v thou_o the_o time_n when_o the_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o i_o may_v say_v also_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o familiar_a question_n to_o job_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o awaken_v he_o into_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o utter_a inability_n to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o other_o work_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o birth_n of_o my_o wonderful_a providence_n my_o providence_n bring_v forth_o wonderful_a birth_n and_o much_o more_o unknowable_a by_o thou_o than_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o wild_a goat_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v check_v his_o curiosity_n he_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o those_o poor_a creature_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o pry_v into_o the_o great_a and_o unsearchable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o amaze_a product_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o mind_v the_o reader_n how_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v hint_v we_o may_v moralize_v or_o spiritualise_v this_o text_n 16._o gregor_n l._n 30._o mor._n c._n 16._o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n especial_o of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n type_v or_o fair_o represent_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o wild_a goat_n first_o as_o these_o wild_a goat_n seek_v both_o their_o food_n and_o rest_n their_o repast_n and_o refuge_n in_o rock_n so_o the_o godly_a abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o look_v to_o he_o alone_o both_o for_o refuge_n and_o refresh_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o safety_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16.18_o and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o general_n so_o of_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o immovable_a rock_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o as_o the_o rock_n so_o the_o mountain_n be_v much_o desire_v by_o the_o wild_a goat_n psal_n 104.18_o the_o high_a hill_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o wild_a goat_n thus_o david_n be_v eye_v the_o hill_n for_o help_n psal_n 121.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n what_o be_v these_o hill_n sure_o neither_o the_o material_a nor_o metaphorical_a hill_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o latter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v jerem._n 3.23_o disclame_o true_o in_o vain_a be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o man_n or_o man_n what_o the_o hill_n be_v to_o which_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n for_o help_n himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o thing_n above_o not_o upon_o thing_n below_o col._n 3.2_o so_o his_o confidence_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v above_o not_o upon_o man_n here_o below_o three_o these_o wild_a goat_n be_v very_o agile_a &_o active_a creature_n much_o in_o motion_n full_a of_o life_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o resemble_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o he_o desire_v his_o motion_n and_o speed_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o speedy_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o david_n resolve_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n so_o doubtless_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v his_o heart_n to_o run_v those_o way_n and_o how_o often_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o quicken_a grace_n and_o liveliness_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o slow_a dull_a phlegmatic_a spirit_n he_o may_v be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a fire_n about_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n four_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o abound_v be_v much_o pursue_v and_o disquiet_v by_o huntsman_n as_o that_o passage_n which_o i_o before_o quote_v from_o a_o heathen_a poet_n intimate_v so_o good_a man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v often_o hunt_v and_o disturb_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v hunter_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o hunter_n of_o beast_n nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n gen._n 10.9_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n of_o man_n saul_n

the_o same_o with_o this_o in_o the_o text_n which_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o hence_o some_o very_a learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o render_v as_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n of_o kadesh_n to_o bring_v forth_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vegetative_a creature_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o bring_v forth_o both_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n there_o and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o bring_v forth_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v this_o in_o general_a at_o the_o 8_o h_o verse_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o bring_v forth_o he_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n give_v the_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o hind_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la so_o much_o concern_v the_o wild_a goat_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a and_o the_o hind_n call_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o go_v with_o young_a before_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o calve_fw-la verse_n 2._o can_v thou_o number_v the_o mouth_n that_o they_o fulfil_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v can_v thou_o tell_v how_o long_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wild_a goat_n or_o the_o hind_n bear_v their_o natural_a burden_n can_v thou_o number_v their_o month_n crant_fw-la menses_fw-la qui_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d u●●ant●r_fw-fr à_fw-fr laina_n menses_fw-la enim_fw-la hebraeorum_n lunares_fw-la crant_fw-la the_o hebrew_n be_v their_o moon_n the_o jew_n reckon_v their_o month_n by_o moon_n and_o we_o distinguish_v between_o luna●y_n and_o solary_a month_n moon-month_n consist_v of_o twenty_o eight_o day_n sun-month_n of_o thirty_o can_v thou_o reckon_v the_o moon_n or_o month_n that_o they_o fulfil_v to_o this_o the_o prophet_n allude_v jer._n 2.24_o speak_v of_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n that_o be_v who_o take_v pleasure_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v to_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n in_o her_o occasion_n sai_o h_z he_o who_o can_v turn_v she_o away_o he_o compare_v wanton_a vain_a person_n idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n especial_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o wantone_a and_o vain_a person_n to_o a_o ass_n when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o her_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n all_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o will_v not_o weary_v themselves_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o weary_v themselves_o to_o seek_v she_o while_o she_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n but_o in_o her_o month_n they_o shall_v find_v she_o that_o be_v when_o she_o be_v burden_v with_o young_a when_o her_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v near_o come_v upon_o she_o than_o she_o may_v be_v deal_v wi●h_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o people_n that_o however_o be_v so_o lusty_a so_o wanton_a there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o yet_o a_o month_n of_o sorrow_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o one_o with_o young_a wherein_o they_o shall_v feel_v and_o be_v under_o such_o sad_a pain_n as_o will_v burden_v they_o to_o purpose_n as_o we_o say_v and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v find_v and_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o wild_a ass_n have_v their_o month_n their_o month_n of_o bear_v and_o their_o month_n of_o bring_v forth_o about_o those_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n can_v thou_o number_v the_o month_n that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n which_o they_o fulfil_v be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v but_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n as_o to_o man_n when_o those_o month_n be_v fulfil_v david_n pray_v psal_n 39.4_o lord_n show_v i_o the_o number_n of_o my_o day_n not_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o day_n be_v so_o many_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o they_o arithmetical_o but_o be_v so_o uncertain_a he_o need_v the_o lord_n instruction_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o they_o spiritual_o so_o here_o can_v thou_o number_v the_o month_n that_o they_o fulfil_v that_o be_v as_o great_a a_o secret_a as_o the_o number_n of_o any_o man_n day_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v object_v sure_o it_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n to_o number_v the_o month_n which_o hind_n and_o wild_a goat_n fulfil_v for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o time_n of_o their_o age_n goat_n first_o conceive_v 50._o aliquando_fw-la anniculae_fw-la semper_fw-la binae_fw-la &_o pariunt_fw-la octonis_fw-la annis_fw-la plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 50._o and_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v bear_v pliny_n answer_v sometime_o they_o conceive_v at_o a_o year_n old_a always_o at_o two_o year_n old_a and_o say_v he_o they_o continue_v bear_v eight_o year_n second_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o author_n answer_v they_o conceive_v in_o november_n and_o b_o ing_z fo●th_v in_o march_n so_o that_o they_o go_v burden_v five_o month_n again_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o hind_n he_o thus_o resolve_v it_o they_o conceive_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o september_n and_o bring_v forth_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n the_o whole_a time_n they_o go_v 32._o octonis_fw-la monsibus_fw-la serunt_fw-la p●rtus_fw-la plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o be_v about_o eight_o month_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o number_v the_o month_n which_o either_o wild_a goat_n or_o hind_n fulfil_v that_o be_v how_o long_o they_o go_v with_o young_a i_o answer_v though_o the_o general_a time_n which_o they_o fulfil_v may_v be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v and_o set_v down_o by_o writer_n yet_o the_o precile_v particular_a time_n the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v when_o their_o month_n come_v out_o and_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v a_o secret_a though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o a_o woman_n go_v nine_o month_n with_o child_n yet_o who_o know_v or_o can_v a_o woman_n herself_o know_v exact_o to_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n when_o her_o pain_n and_o travel_n will_v come_v upon_o she_o many_o woman_n have_v be_v under_o great_a mistake_n in_o that_o ca●e_n and_o rare_o do_v any_o hit_v the_o time_n right_a but_o reckon_v a_o day_n two_o or_o three_o over_z or_o under_o the_o just_a account_n so_o then_o though_o the_o general_a time_n be_v know_v yet_o the_o exact_a particular_a time_n be_v not_o know_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n we_o may_v know_v the_o general_a time_n we_o may_v know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v the_o time_n which_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v with_o its_o great_a birth_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o its_o travel_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n no_o man_n no_o nor_o angel_n know_v here_o the_o lord_n question_n job_n about_o the_o exact_a particular_a time_n which_o himself_o keep_v as_o he_o do_v all_o special_a season_n in_o his_o own_o h_z and_o or_o power_n under_o his_o own_o lock_n and_o key_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n act._n 1.7_o can_v thou_o number_v the_o month_n that_o they_o fulfil_v do_v thou_o keep_v their_o reckon_n or_o know_v thou_o the_o time_n when_o they_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o whole_a verse_n observe_v the_o lord_n only_o can_v give_v timely_a succour_n to_o all_o creature_n the_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n of_o their_o extremity_n none_o can_v give_v exact_a and_o timely_a help_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o his_o extremity_n the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v

give_v deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o the_o month_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o burden_n be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o know_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v long_o and_o sore_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o no_o long_o than_o the_o month_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fulfil_v their_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o they_o deliver_v mark_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n record_v it_o to_o a_o day_n exod._n 12.41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o a●d_n thirty_o year_n even_o the_o selfsame_a day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o h_o st_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n nor_o do_v the_o sacred_a record_n leave_v it_o thus_o but_o add_v vers_fw-la 42._o it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v or_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o night_n of_o observation_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o night_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a day_n why_o do_v he_o say_v here_o it_o be_v a_o night_n &_o c_o and_o this_o be_v that_o night_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o the_o word_n day_n may_v be_v take_v large_o for_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n now_o because_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o end_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n the_o jewish_a account_n of_o day_n beginning_n at_o evening_n ●herefore_o their_o deliverance_n begin_v then_o and_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o morning_n thus_o exact_a be_v the_o lord_n keep_v his_o word_n not_o only_o to_o a_o day_n but_o to_o a_o piece_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o a_o day_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v that_o people_n deliverance_n just_a when_o those_o year_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophecy_n so_o doubtless_o when_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n for_o his_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11.2_o 3._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v than_o they_o also_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n from_o under_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n man_n have_v be_v long_o guess_v at_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o forty_o two_o month_n but_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o to_o job_n concern_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o hind_n bring_v forth_o can_v thou_o number_v the_o month_n that_o they_o fulfil_v as_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o hind_n fulfil_v her_o month_n so_o of_o zion_n fulfil_v her_o month_n of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o secret_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o keep_v fast_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n know_v thou_o the_o time_n when_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o question_v job_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o two_o creature_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n proceed_v to_o question_v he_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o bring_v forth_o or_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o they_o bow_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o hard_a travel_n of_o the_o hind_n not_o of_o the_o goat_n as_o interpreter_n general_o agree_v bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o travel_n to_o bring_v forth_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v be_v it_o thou_o o_o job_n that_o have_v or_o i_o that_o have_v give_v they_o a_o instinct_n in_o nature_n to_o put_v their_o body_n as_o wild_a as_o they_o be_v considerate_o into_o such_o a_o posture_n when_o their_o pain_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o easeful_a for_o themselves_o and_o least_o hurtful_a to_o their_o offspring_n by_o bow_v their_o body_n to_o dilate_v the_o passage_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o a_o natural_a midwifery_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o of_o their_o burden_n as_o follow_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o the_o word_n render_v bring_v forth_o signify_v to_o cleave_v asunder_o trajicio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propriè_fw-la findo_fw-mi diffindo_fw-mi trajicio_fw-la imply_v their_o extreme_a pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o grievous_a as_o the_o rend_n and_o cleave_v of_o their_o body_n can_v be_v so_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v chap._n 16.13_o where_o job_n make_v a_o lamentable_a complaint_n about_o his_o suffering_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n express_v it_o thus_o his_o archer_n compass_v i_o round_o about_o he_o cleave_v my_o reins_o asunder_o such_o torture_n have_v these_o poor_a creature_n in_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a which_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n they_o cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o bow_v to_o free_v themselves_o of_o their_o young_a one_o their_o sorrow_n end_v or_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o second_o thus_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v their_o young_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o have_v put_v they_o to_o much_o sorrow_n &_o grievous_a throw_n &_o so_o may_v well_o be_v call_v their_o sorrow_n as_o rachel_n call_v that_o child_n with_o which_o she_o have_v such_o hard_a travel_n ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n gen._n 35.18_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v sorrow_n signify_v cord_n and_o bond_n imply_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v gird_v and_o bind_v about_o with_o extreme_a pain_n until_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n they_o receive_v deliverance_n some_o be_v bind_v and_o gird_v with_o trouble_n in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a we_o through_o faith_n may_v even_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o but_o they_o who_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v always_o bind_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v bond_n and_o sorrow_n they_o cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n hence_o note_n first_o even_o wild_a and_o savage_a creature_n bring_v forth_o with_o pain_n this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vanity_n bring_v by_o man_n sin_n upon_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.22_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n groan_v as_o b●ing_v lade_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o they_o travel_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v of_o her_o burden_n even_o those_o creature_n which_o in_o proper_a sense_n neither_o travel_n nor_o bring_v forth_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o groan_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ●aith_n they_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o that_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n join_v in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o some_o groan_n &_o other_o sing_v some_o travel_n in_o pain_n and_o other_o travel_n in_o or_o take_v their_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sad_a change_n and_o bewail_v it_o sad_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o groan_v and_o travel_v until_o now_o or_o unto_o this_o now_o not_o as_o if_o their_o groan_n do_v then_o cease_v when_o this_o be_v say_v but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v without_o cease_v until_o that_o instant_a now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v continue_v until_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o vers_n 19_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n sin_v the_o lord_n lay_v that_o affliction_n on_o the_o woman_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o gen._n 3.16_o now_o that_o which_o be_v first_o declare_v a_o affliction_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o woman_n be_v fall_v upon_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o degree_n they_o all_o be_v more_o or_o less_o pain_v in_o travel_n or_o travel_v in_o pain_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v sorrow_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o upon_o sinless_a creature_n &_o therefore_o man_n shall_v pity_v poor_a creature_n in_o their_o sorrow_n his_o sin_n have_v bring_v those_o sorrow_n upon_o they_o how_o vile_a then_o be_v they_o who_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n increase_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o creature_n

they_o the_o least_o bird_n that_o sit_v upon_o egg_n may_v break_v they_o if_o she_o be_v careless_a and_o the_o great_a may_v preserve_v they_o by_o care_n beside_o a_o ostrich_n egg_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a egg_n and_o not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n second_o that_o she_o do_v not_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n herself_o because_o she_o want_v feather_n her_o under_o part_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a and_o so_o very_o unfit_a to_o yield_v warmth_n but_o if_o the_o ostrich_n do_v thus_o upon_o a_o natural_a instinct_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v she_o with_o folly_n or_o to_o say_v god_n have_v deprive_v she_o of_o wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n so_o this_o will_v prove_v she_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o provident_a creature_n therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o reason_n somewhere_o else_o and_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n her_o blockish_a forgetfulness_n and_o unnaturalness_n have_v no_o consideration_n how_o soon_o her_o egg_n may_v be_v spoil_v verse_n 15._o and_o forget_v that_o the_o foot_n may_v crush_v they_o that_o be_v she_o have_v no_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hurt_v merc._n ita_fw-la stolida_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la cogitat_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la ova_fw-la sva_fw-la quae_fw-la humi_fw-la reliquit_fw-la pedibus_fw-la serarum_fw-la aut_fw-la hominum_fw-la premantur_fw-la merc._n and_o therefore_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o make_v any_o provision_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hurt_n she_o mind_v not_o nor_o do_v at_o all_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n which_o her_o egg_n be_v ●n_o she_o forget_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n may_v crush_v they_o or_o that_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o pass_v along_o in_o those_o wilderness_n and_o desert_a place_n may_v break_v they_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thresh_v they_o which_o impli_v more_o than_o crack_v even_o break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o report_n god_n himself_o make_v of_o the_o ostrich_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o ostrich_n by_o natural_a historian_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o contradict_v the_o report_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o make_v of_o she_o unless_o they_o mean_v some_o other_o sort_n of_o ostrich_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v 36._o aelianus_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 36._o for_o aelian_a tell_v we_o the_o ostrich_n sit_v diligent_o upon_o her_o egg_n till_o the_o young_a one_o be_v hatch_v and_o then_o be_v very_o tender_a over_o they_o both_o which_o the_o lord_n deny_v concern_v the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o text_n while_o he_o say_v she_o leave_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o warm_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o foot_n may_v crush_v they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o note_n first_o among_o unreasonable_a creature_n beast_n or_o bird_n there_o be_v some_o far_o from_o reason_n than_o other_o be_v though_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v reason_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n in_o what_o they_o do_v both_o as_o to_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o the_o provision_n which_o they_o make_v for_o their_o young_a one_o in_o which_o latter_a respect_n especial_o this_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o ostrich_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n report_v this_o as_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o ostrich_n that_o she_o leave_v her_o egg_n to_o so_o much_o hazard_v and_o danger_n observe_v to_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o danger_n or_o not_o to_o provide_v against_o danger_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v danger_n and_o a_o great_a to_o provide_v well_o against_o it_o a_o prudent_a man_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 22.3_o forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a puss_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v noah_n hear_v of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n move_v with_o fear_n he_o both_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o danger_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o household_n and_o family_n in_o all_o case_n as_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v danger_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o provide_v against_o danger_n not_o to_o leave_v our_o egg_n any_o thing_n we_o have_v much_o less_o our_o life_n lest_o of_o all_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o in_o danger_n how_o many_o leave_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o relation_n in_o the_o earth_n yea_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o forget_v what_o snare_n what_o temptation_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o what_o foot_n may_v crush_v they_o what_o wild_a beast_n may_v tread_v upon_o they_o yea_o many_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o minister_n leave_v their_o flock_n and_o forget_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o they_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o foot_n may_v crush_v they_o that_o satan_n and_o those_o wild_a beast_n their_o lust_n may_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o as_o eliab_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o david_n say_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o camp_n 1_o sam._n 17.28_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o sheep_n thou_o have_v leave_v they_o for_o lion_n and_o bear_n to_o devour_v and_o to_o tear_v so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o many_o who_o be_v harden_v like_o the_o ostrich_n against_o her_o egg_n with_o who_o have_v you_o leave_v your_o flock_n with_o who_o have_v you_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n those_o poor_a soul_n leave_v under_o your_o charge_n may_v not_o wild_a beast_n bear_n and_o lion_n destroy_v they_o not_o to_o foresee_v danger_n show_v some_o want_n of_o prudence_n but_o not_o to_o provide_v against_o danger_n foresee_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a folly_n again_o consider_v this_o foolish_a creature_n the_o ostrich_n leave_v her_o egg_n at_o as_o we_o say_v six_o and_o seven_o and_o be_v go_v she_o never_o trouble_v herself_o more_o with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o her_o kind_n be_v continue_v though_o little_a thanks_o to_o she_o hence_o we_o learn_v three_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n watch_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ostrich_n be_v more_o neglectful_a by_o so_o much_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v more_o watchful_a in_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o do_v the_o care_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o when_o they_o that_o be_v engage_v to_o or_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o to_o prevent_v their_o evil_n neglect_v that_o duty_n how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o david_n have_v this_o confidence_n psal_n 27.10_o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n like_o the_o ostrich_n forsake_v i_o that_o be_v though_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v prove_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o forsake_v i_o and_o expose_v i_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o how_o good_a be_v god_n who_o take_v care_n for_o they_o for_o who_o near_o relation_n take_v none_o the_o prophet_n put_v this_o question_n benignior_fw-la quanto_fw-la struthiocamelus_a stotidior_fw-la est_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la ovorum_fw-la oblitior_fw-la tanto_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la solicitur_fw-la &_o benignior_fw-la as_o if_o the_o negative_a answer_n be_v out_o of_o question_n isa_n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v like_o the_o ostrich_n her_o egg_n her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n sure_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o question_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v it_o not_o be_v this_o she_o can_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v but_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_n in_o the_o text_n not_o absolute_a in_o the_o negative_a she_o can_v nor_o absolute_o in_o the_o affirmative_o she_o will_v but_o mixt_o or_o comparative_o yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o that_o be_v though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v yet_o possible_o they_o may_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v forget_v thou_o or_o thus_o

the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o no_o rattle_n of_o the_o quiver_n nor_o clash_v of_o weapon_n can_v terrify_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n ready_a to_o devour_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n nor_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v jesus_n christ_n have_v instruct_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n cant._n 1.8_o what_o to_o do_v he_o at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n commend_v the_o church_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o her_o courage_n second_o for_o her_o beauty_n for_o her_o courage_n first_o at_o the_o 9th_o ver_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n but_o why_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o horse_n of_o war_n therefore_o christ_n make_v this_o comparison_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n b●ing_v direct_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n must_v expect_v that_o the_o world_n or_o the_o false_a church_n will_v vex_v and_o persecute_v she_o but_o faith_n christ_n my_o spouse_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n that_o be_v she_o will_v be_v as_o valiant_a in_o this_o war_n in_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n &_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o the_o most_o valiant_a horse_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o egypt_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o any_o day_n of_o battle_n experience_n we_o know_v have_v make_v this_o good_a for_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o poor_a comtemptible_a and_o weak_a though_o woman_n and_o even_o but_o child_n though_o helpless_a sheep_n and_o tender_a lamb_n yet_o in_o battle_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o have_v become_v as_o mighty_a as_o the_o mighty_a warhorse_n they_o have_v withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n undaunted_o and_o make_v they_o admire_v their_o courage_n yea_o vex_v and_o mad_v they_o with_o their_o courage_n who_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v arm_v his_o people_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n with_o power_n and_o courage_n to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o over-overcome_a they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v rom._n 8.37_o which_o we_o render_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o what_o over_o sword_n and_o nakedness_n and_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o death_n we_o more_o than_o overcome_v all_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o though_o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n as_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o 36th_o verse_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n say_v zach._n 10.3_o 5._o that_o though_o the_o church_n there_o call_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o flock_n yet_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n our_o late_a annotator_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o word_n express_o thus_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o valour_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o of_o sheep_n they_o be_v become_v a_o great_a war-horse_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v overcome_v and_o trample_v down_o his_o enemy_n which_o may_v in_o part_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o maccabeee_n victory_n but_o most_o perfect_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o victory_n the_o church_n obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n by_o resist_v and_o over_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o valiant_a horse_n the_o lord_n discourse_n proceed_v from_o this_o noble_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o those_o noble_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o hawk_n and_o the_o eagle_n job_n chap._n 39_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 26._o do_v the_o hawk_n fly_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o her_o wing_n towards_o the_o south_n 27._o do_v the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a 28._o she_o dwell_v and_o abide_v on_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o strong_a place_n 29._o from_o thence_o she_o seek_v the_o prey_n and_o her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o 30._o her_o young_a one_o also_o suck_v up_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o slay_v be_v there_o be_v she_o in_o this_o context_n the_o lord_n pass_v from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o fowl_n of_o air_n and_o here_o we_o have_v two_o instance_n both_o in_o bird_n of_o p●ey_n the_o hawk_n and_o the_o eagle_n job_n be_v first_o question_v about_o the_o hawk_n in_o the_o 26_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o hawk_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n first_o in_o general_n by_o her_o fly_n do_v the_o hawk_n fly_v by_o thy_o wisdom_n second_o in_o special_a by_o the_o course_n of_o her_o flight_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o wing_n towards_o the_o south_n second_o job_n be_v question_v about_o the_o eagle_n concern_v which_o queen_n among_o bird_n fix_v thing_n be_v here_o express_o set_v forth_o or_o distinct_o express_v first_o her_o high_a fly_v or_o mount_v upward_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 27_o verse_n do_v the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n second_o her_o high_a ne_n or_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n do_v she_o at_o thy_o command_n make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a three_o she_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o her_o abode_n dwell_v or_o habitation_n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o dwell_v and_o abide_v on_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o strong_a place_n four_o we_o have_v here_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eagle_n appetite_n and_o her_o quick_a endeavour_n to_o get_v food_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 29_o verse_n when_o she_o be_v abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o her_o strong_a place_n from_o thence_o she_o seek_v her_o prey_n she_o be_v not_o idle_a there_o five_o she_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o her_o sight_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 29_o verse_n her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v though_o she_o dwell_v thus_o high_a upon_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v she_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o prey_n for_o her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o six_o and_o last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o matter_n or_o nature_n of_o her_o own_o food_n and_o diet_n together_o with_o the_o food_n of_o her_o young_a one_o we_o have_v here_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o bill_n of_o the_o eagle_n fare_v ver_fw-la 30._o it_o be_v blood_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v her_o young_a one_o suck_v up_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o slay_v be_v there_o be_v she_o that_o be_v her_o chief_a food_n and_o diet_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o description_n bo●h_o of_o the_o hawk_n and_o eagle_n from_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v give_v only_o this_o general_a note_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n purpose_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o bird_n of_o prey_n the_o hawk_n and_o the_o eagle_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fowl_n of_o a_o more_o harmless_a nature_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o see_v his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o and_o watch_v over_o these_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v so_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n so_o little_a useful_a to_o man_n then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v man_n nor_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o man_n verse_n 26._o do_v the_o hawk_n fly_v by_o thy_o wisdom_n the_o word_n render_v hawk_n come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v a_o feather_n or_o plume_n of_o feather_n because_o feather_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o hawk_n fly_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v also_o to_o fly_v the_o hawk_n be_v a_o fowl_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a flight_n may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v fly_v the_o hawk_n be_v number_v among_o the_o unclean_a bird_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o levit._n 11.16_o volando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

in_o his_o contemplation_n about_o so_o in_o his_o love_n to_o and_o desire_v of_o high_a thing_n he_o do_v not_o naked_o contemplate_v thing_n above_o as_o a_o philosopher_n may_v do_v but_o he_o have_v strong_a affection_n to_o and_o long_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o be_v as_o much_o on_o high_a in_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n jens_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la hominis_fw-la aut_fw-la svam_fw-la solius_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la elevatur_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la ●●gent_fw-la &_o ublevante_n de●_n jens_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o study_n and_o speculation_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o mount_v on_o high_a in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o eagle_n so_o man_n much_o more_o whither_o and_o how_o far_o to_o ascend_v and_o he_o therefore_o mighty_o triumph_v over_o this_o low_a world_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o eagle_n by_o and_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o divine_a support_n and_o acceptation_n do_v the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a the_o eagle_n do_v not_o only_o mount_v on_o high_a that_o may_v be_v from_o a_o sudden_a overture_n or_o occasion_n but_o she_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v on_o high_a signify_v separate_v because_o high_a place_n be_v place_n separate_v from_o ordinary_a concourse_n eagle_n covet_v to_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o place_n further_a remote_a from_o all_o access_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o best_a of_o high_a thing_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v separate_v from_o this_o world_n they_o be_v above_o the_o wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v they_o i_o touch_v that_o only_o from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o eagle_n make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a but_o do_v she_o so_o o_o job_n at_o thy_o command_n do_v thou_o direct_v she_o where_o to_o make_v her_o nest_n or_o how_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n teach_v bird_n to_o make_v their_o nest_n the_o least_o bird_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eagle_n it_o be_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o some_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n very_o low_a and_o that_o other_o among_o which_o the_o eagle_n especial_o make_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a pliny_n say_v no_o man_n can_v reach_v or_o touch_v the_o eagle_n nest_n 6._o nidos_fw-la ejsu_fw-la nemo_fw-la attigit_fw-la indificat_fw-la in_o excelcissimis_fw-la rupibus_fw-la plin._n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o we_o look_v and_o find_v bird_n nest_n in_o every_o bush_n but_o who_o ever_o find_v the_o eagle_n nest_n such_o a_o eagle_n nest_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v i_o grant_v some_o eagle_n that_o make_v nest_n in_o high_a tree_n but_o the_o eagle_n here_o intend_v make_v her_o nest_n upon_o in_o accessible_a rock_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v reach_v the_o height_n of_o man_n wisdom_n in_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o d●nger_n it_o speak_v thus_o jerem._n 49.16_o though_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o nest_n as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o from_o thence_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o set_v our_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n in_o the_o 4._o v._o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n the_o idumean_n with_o and_o about_o who_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v dwell_v in_o mountainous_a place_n and_o slatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o country_n as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o be_v a_o eagle_n nest_n the_o eagle_n make_v her_o nest_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v next_o to_o the_o star_n but_o why_o do_v the_o eagle_n make_v her_o nest_n so_o high_a there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o rerson_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o searcher_n of_o nature_n first_o for_o her_o safety_n high_a thing_n probable_o be_v most_o out_o of_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o height_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o there_o be_v a_o height_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n such_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o eagle_n nest_n second_o naturalist_n say_v the_o eagle_n make_v her_o nest_n so_o high_a because_o she_o can_v without_o some_o difficulty_n raise_v herself_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o she_o sit_v low_a she_o can_v easy_o mount_v up_o she_o have_v a_o heavy_a body_n though_o a_o strong_a wing_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n instruct_v she_o to_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a that_o she_o may_v with_o that_o advantage_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o mount_v up_o from_o it_o the_o eagle_n do_v not_o as_o the_o ostrich_n lay_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o she_o make_v her_o nest_n in_o high_a place_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v both_o safe_a in_o her_o nest_n and_o the_o soon_o take_v her_o flight_n out_o of_o it_o three_o the_o eagle_n make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a because_o there_o the_o air_n be_v pure_a and_o she_o be_v great_o delight_v and_o please_v with_o the_o purity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o air_n oppian_n gaudet_n ex_fw-la hisce_fw-la speculis_fw-la coelum_fw-la contemplari_fw-la oppian_n four_o it_o be_v say_v also_o the_o eagle_n make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a because_o she_o love_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o watchtower_n to_o behold_v and_o feed_v her_o eye_n upon_o the_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o these_o four_o respect_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o eagle_n and_o make_v our_o nest_n on_o high_a the_o eagle_n do_v not_o only_o mount_v high_a but_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a some_o man_n mount_v high_a that_o be_v have_v high_a notion_n and_o speculation_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n once_o true_o be_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o their_o nest_n on_o high_a they_o do_v not_o abide_v there_o their_o delight_n be_v here_o below_o and_o so_o be_v there_o nest_n the_o residence_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o nest_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o his_o full_a barn_n o_o how_o many_o speak_v high_a discourse_n high_a profess_v high_o heaven-high_a yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v their_o nest_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o talk_v as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n mount_v yet_o their_o nest_n be_v as_o low_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o dust_n let_v we_o remember_v as_o to_o mount_v high_a so_o to_o make_v our_o nest_n on_o high_a the_o apostle_n can_v say_v 1_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o must_v we_o be_v speak_v high_a but_o act_v on_o high_a too_o we_o must_v sit_v and_o brood_n there_o as_o the_o eagle_n upon_o her_o nest_n let_v we_o say_v of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v in_o his_o prayer_n psal_n 90.1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n thou_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o foolish_a ostrich_n build_v our_o nest_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o like_o the_o noble_a eagle_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v our_o nest_n or_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o the_o high_a so_o the_o safe_a place_n of_o all_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o eagle_n in_o two_o of_o her_o property_n first_o her_o high_a flight_n second_o her_o high_a nest_n the_o three_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o context_n concern_v the_o eagle_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o her_o abode_n or_o habitation_n verse_n 28._o she_o dwell_v and_o abide_v on_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o strong_a place_n as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v very_o high_a so_o she_o abide_v on_o high_a place_n drus_n sicut_fw-la aquila_fw-la motum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o altis_fw-la conversatur_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à_fw-la raradicè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mansit_fw-la per_fw-la noctem_fw-la unam_fw-la pernoctavit_fw-la sola_fw-la sine_fw-la clangore_fw-la sine_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la conversatur_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la plin._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o arist_n l._n 9_o c._n 32._o de_fw-la naturae_fw-la animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dentem_fw-la vocat_fw-la preminentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la praeruptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rupe_n drus_n her_o abide_n so_o high_a show_v the_o nobility_n and_o generosity_n of_o her_o nature_n she_o do_v not_o only_o mount_v upon_o high_a sometime_o and_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a in_o breed_v time_n but_o

give_v god_n the_o rule_n the_o law_n how_o to_o guide_v the_o world_n more_o equal_o in_o general_n or_o he_o in_o particular_a whether_o the_o contention_n lie_v about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o any_o nation_n family_n or_o person_n it_o come_v under_o the_o same_o question_n shall_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a instruct_v he_o that_o be_v can_v he_o direct_v god_n to_o do_v and_o order_v thing_n better_o or_o put_v they_o into_o a_o right_a or_o more_o equitable_a course_n than_o they_o be_v dispose_v in_o no_o he_o can_v who_o be_v the_o pleader_n say_v mr._n broughton_n that_o will_v instruct_v the_o omnipotent_a let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o try_v his_o skill_n thus_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o a_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a way_n deride_v the_o folly_n of_o job_n who_o will_v needs_o attempt_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o teach_v he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o over-rule_v his_o decree_n and_o determination_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o justice_n itself_o and_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a instruct_v he_o hence_o observe_v first_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n in_o weak_a sinful_a man_n ready_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o question_n in_o the_o text_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o position_n there_o be_v contender_n with_o god_n there_o be_v contender_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o there_o be_v contender_n also_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o with_o god_n about_o his_o work_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v further_o now_o and_o this_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 51th_o psalm_n with_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o rom._n 3._o in_o the_o psalm_n david_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o that_o special_a enormous_a sin_n adultery_n with_o the_o murder_n that_o follow_v it_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o mighte_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v i_o humble_o confess_v my_o sin_n my_o adultery_n and_o my_o murder_n that_o whenever_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v any_o chastisement_n upon_o my_o person_n or_o upon_o my_o family_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v afflict_v i_o or_o i_o great_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o so_o do_v or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o correct_v i_o and_o so_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o for_o some_o possible_o may_v say_v with_o wonder_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o what!_o the_o lord_n correct_v david_n such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o david_n so_o just_a and_o upright_o a_o man_n as_o david_n yes_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o do_v it_o and_o d●vid_n confess_v his_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o shall_v speak_v terrible_a thing_n and_o be_v clear_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v that_o be_v correct_v and_o afflict_v he_o terrible_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v chastened_a as_o it_o be_v expound_v vers_fw-la 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o david_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o all_o aspersion_n whatsoever_o in_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v active_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v but_o st._n paul_n follow_v as_o i_o remember_v the_o septuagint_n render_v they_o passive_o that_o thou_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n god_n they_o who_o judge_v he_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o his_o work_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a though_o thou_o afflict_a the_o godly_a for_o they_o sin_n and_o though_o thou_o condemne_v the_o wicked_a for_o they_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n these_o two_o scripture_n consider_v either_o apart_o or_o compare_v together_o beside_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v call_v into_o this_o service_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v contender_n with_o god_n about_o his_o work_n yet_o possible_o some_o may_v say_v sure_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a what_o contend_v with_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v it_o very_o open_o avowed_o and_o with_o a_o bare_a face_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o speak_v their_o dis-satisfaction_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n such_o doubtless_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 8.21_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o they_o who_o in_o such_o extremity_n call_v earnest_o and_o humble_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o passion_n and_o vexation_n as_o they_o who_o wicked_o curse_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o such_o also_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o rev._n 16.9_o who_o be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o those_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n second_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v this_o secret_o or_o within_o their_o tooth_n they_o bite_v in_o their_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o tumultuate_a thought_n arise_v and_o work_v there_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o a_o good_a man_n a_o job_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o first_o form_n may_v be_v find_v contend_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n any_o discontent_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o they_o any_o secret_a rise_n of_o heart_n against_o what_o god_n do_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o strive_v with_o god_n yea_o our_o being_n not_o full_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o what_o god_n do_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o who_o can_v say_v in_o this_o thing_n my_o heart_n be_v clean_a who_o can_v say_v but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o have_v contend_v with_o god_n remember_v when_o we_o will_v have_v thing_n after_o our_o mind_n and_o mode_n when_o we_o be_v not_o free_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n there_o be_v two_o case_n as_o to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o good_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o rise_v against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n first_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o in_o the_o world_n then_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v this_o jeremiah_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n from_o contend_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n jer._n 12.1_o and_o david_n can_v hardly_o keep_v his_o from_o it_o psal_n 73.2_o 3._o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v for_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o this_o he_o befool_v himself_o vers_fw-la 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o thus_o david_n be_v and_o many_o more_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o give_v good_a to_o

bad_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o case_n second_o when_o good_a man_n be_v vex_v oppress_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n what_o rise_n of_o heart_n and_o what_o unsatisfiedness_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o many_o good_a man_n in_o both_o these_o case_n there_o be_v much_o contend_v with_o god_n though_o in_o both_o our_o heart_n upon_o many_o account_n shall_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o former_a do_v not_o declare_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o evil_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n even_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n let_v we_o watch_v ourselves_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o such_o thought_n rise_v not_o or_o let_v we_o careful_o suppress_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o contending_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o man_n for_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v out_o with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v breach_n the_o fruit_n of_o heartburning_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o keep_v down_o those_o contending_n yea_o quench_v the_o first_o spark_n which_o may_v kindle_v heartburning_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o be_v contending_n with_o he_o for_o the_o close_a of_o thi●_n point_n take_v these_o four_o consideration_n which_o may_v move_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o watch_v their_o heart_n against_o contending_n with_o god_n whether_o as_o to_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n or_o with_o themselves_o first_o remember_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o may_v do_v for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o about_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v because_o no_o way_n accountable_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o several_a occasion_n offer_v in_o open_v this_o book_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o be_v and_o have_v give_v to_o all_o life_n breath_n and_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o superstitious_a athenian_n act_n 17.25_o and_o may_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o all_o being_n in_o who_o all_o have_v their_o be_v and_o who_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o concern_v that_o be_v he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o it_o have_v not_o the_o creator_n power_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v isa_n 45.9_o let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o will_v be_v strive_v let_v they_o strive_v with_o their_o like_a potsherd_n with_o potsherd_n not_o potsherd_n with_o the_o potter_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o unlike_a the_o lord_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o to_o quiet_a all_o psal_n 46.10_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n remember_v that_o and_o you_o will_v either_o not_o begin_v or_o quick_o have_v do_v contend_v with_o god_n yet_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v represent_v make_v most_o dreadful_a work_n come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o god_n make_v that_o which_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n to_o become_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n yet_o contend_v not_o with_o he_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n second_o remember_v whatsoever_o work_n the_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v all_o righteous_a work●_n there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n say_v moses_n deut._n 32.4_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n not_o as_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v to_o mercy_n but_o to_o injustice_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o verse_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o to_o this_o david_n give_v witness_n psal_n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n not_o only_o be_v he_o righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o this_o and_o that_o way_n or_o work_v but_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n in_o way_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o way_n of_o mercy_n in_o way_n of_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v righteous_a in_o pull_v down_o as_o well_o as_o in_o build_v up_o in_o root_a up_o as_o well_o as_o in_o plant_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v contend_v with_o he_o about_o any_o of_o his_o way_n or_o work_n three_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o they_o they_o be_v do_v wise_o even_o in_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o shall_v we_o fool_n contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a god_n but_o the_o god_n only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o and_o all_o who_o work_n be_v do_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n or_o platform_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o be_v wise_a than_o man_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v mere_a fool_n to_o god_n or_o that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o some_o man_n call_v foolishness_n be_v infinite_o more_o wise_o do_v than_o the_o wise_a work_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n four_o let_v all_o that_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a to_o such_o shall_v any_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a not_o only_o be_v those_o work_n of_o god_n good_a to_o such_o which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v good_a be_v favourable_a providence_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o support_v in_o this_o world_n but_o even_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v cross_a providence_n or_o providence_n which_o bring_v the_o cross_n with_o they_o be_v all_o good_a to_o such_o even_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o shall_v they_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o any_o thing_n who_o hear_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o intendment_n of_o good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n psal_n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n that_o be_v though_o he_o afflict_v they_o and_o the_o cup_n be_v very_o bitter_a which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v yet_o he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o or_o thus_o true_o god_n not_o the_o world_n or_o though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v good_a to_o israel_n once_o more_o we_o may_v take_v the_o psalmist_n thus_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n not_o so_o as_o to_o they_o to_o the_o world_n though_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o enjoy_v never_o so_o much_o worldly_a good_a these_o consideration_n may_v persuade_v all_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o his_o work_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o counsel_n if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v in_o our_o contending_n with_o he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v this_o point_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v sit_v still_o and_o let_v the_o lord_n alone_o as_o he_o seem_o say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 32.10_o when_o he_o deal_v out_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n by_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n this_o become_v we_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v hard_a when_o they_o be_v break_v desolate_v scatter_a and_o afflictive_a towards_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o discontent_n with_o providence_n yet_o wrestle_v and_o contend_v earnest_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n when_o providence_n go_v hard_a with_o you_o or_o with_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n assault_v god_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o place_n last_o mention_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o we_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o contend_v and_o strive_v with_o we_o let_v i_o alone_o moses_n be_v contend_v with_o the_o lord_n about_o that_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n and_o so_o may_v we_o yea_o so_o must_v we_o the_o lord_n

much_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o act_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a any_o are_z in_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o low_o and_o lesser_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n bacause_fw-mi true_a height_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o soul_n to_o more_o self-denial_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v vile_a so_o he_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o godliness_n so_o that_o if_o any_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o he_o have_v low_a of_o himself_o none_o can_v think_v he_o low_o in_o truth_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o i_o be_o light_a say_v he_o i_o be_o vile_a though_o he_o well_o understand_v his_o state_n his_o privilege_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n through_o grace_n and_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o low_a in_o his_o own_o rate-book_n abraham_n the_o chief_a of_o believer_n say_v gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o how_o sensible_a be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o vileness_n who_o speak_v thus_o who_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o best_a of_o king_n further_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o job_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v thus_o before_o but_o be_v much_o in_o justify_v himself_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o he_o do_v it_o even_o to_o offence_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v roundly_o with_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o vile_a hence_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n aim_v most_o at_o this_o great_a mark_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o own_o vileness_n we_o quick_o see_v or_o be_v quick-sighted_a to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o good_a in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a instead_o of_o thankful_a but_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o sight_n to_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o which_o may_v humble_v and_o lay_v we_o low_o and_o therefore_o we_o put_v god_n to_o it_o to_o show_v we_o our_o vileness_n by_o severe_a and_o humble_v dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o first_o to_o make_v he_o know_v how_o vile_a he_o be_v second_o to_o make_v he_o know_v how_o excellent_a how_o glorious_a himself_n be_v the_o lord_n never_o leave_v batter_a job_n by_o affliction_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o question_n till_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o both_o these_o point_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v with_o hold_v from_o thou_o say_v he_o afterward_o chap._n 42.2_o in_o which_o word_n he_o high_o exalt_a god_n in_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n as_o one_o great_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o exalt_v man_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o unto_o a_o most_o glorious_a condition_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o another_o great_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o lay_v man_n low_a in_o himself_o or_o to_o take_v he_o quite_o off_o from_o his_o own_o bottom_n the_o apostle_n often_o insist_o upon_o that_o as_o one_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v he_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o 29_o verse_n why_o it_o be_v so_o even_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o and_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o till_o that_o be_v effect_v neither_o ordinance_n nor_o providence_n have_v their_o due_a effect_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v come_v to_o job_n acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v vile_a that_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o four_o the_o former_a discourse_n show_v that_o god_n be_v come_v very_o near_o to_o job_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o whirl_n wind_n his_o appearance_n be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o then_o job_n cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a hence_o observe_v the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o the_o near_a god_n come_v to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o see_v and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o vileness_n greg._n vnusquisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la dum_fw-la tactu_fw-la very_fw-la luminis_fw-la illustratur_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la greg._n man_n be_v clear_o discover_v and_o know_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o shining_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o not_o till_o then_o job_n be_v high_a in_o his_o own_o thought_n than_o become_v he_o till_o god_n come_v thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o when_o god_n come_v yet_o near_o to_o he_o and_o discover_v himself_o as_o he_o afterward_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o to_o he_o than_o job_n do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o here_o i_o be_o vile_a but_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o first_o approach_n of_o god_n in_o so_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a a_o way_n or_o manner_n wrought_v much_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o second_o more_o the_o light_n of_o god_n show_v we_o our_o darkness_n the_o power_n of_o god_n our_o weakness_n his_o wisdom_n our_o folly_n his_o purity_n our_o uncleanness_n his_o majesty_n our_o vileness_n and_o his_o allness_n or_o alsufficiency_n be_v see_v give_v we_o to_o see_v our_o utter_a deficiency_n and_o nothingness_n still_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o or_o our_o near_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v carry_v further_o out_o of_o and_o further_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o come_v to_o ordinance_n with_o proud_a heart_n and_o go_v away_o proud_a be_v because_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o by_o faith_n or_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o david_n profess_v he_o have_v sometime_o do_v and_o long_v to_o see_v it_o again_o psal_n 63.1_o 2._o they_o will_v say_v with_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 131.1_o 2._o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o our_o eye_n lofty_a our_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o wean_a child_n last_o job_n be_v wait_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o or_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o sad_a condition_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v humble_v himself_o before_o he_o in_o this_o or_o a_o like_a confession_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a hence_o note_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o sweeten_v and_o mollify_v god_n or_o i_o may_v say_v any_o ingenuous_a adversary_n towards_o we_o than_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v true_o humble_v mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n job_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v deep_o sensible_a of_o his_o vileness_n but_o mercy_n come_v in_o the_o only_a skill_n of_o this_o excellent_a wrestler_n as_o one_o call_v he_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o at_o god_n foot_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v within_o god_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o manum_fw-la sciebat_fw-la jobus_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la humilem_fw-la inermem_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la manum_fw-la but_o by_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n lay_v down_o his_o rod_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o cast_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n whether_o personal_a or_o national_a till_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o formal_o but_o in_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n

that_o we_o be_v vile_a in_o vain_a do_v we_o cry_v for_o deliverance_n or_o hope_v for_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o be_v near_o to_o our_o exaltation_n when_o once_o we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v nothing_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o we_o have_v speak_v light_o we_o have_v do_v light_o salvation_n will_v not_o tarry_v 1_o pet._n 5.7_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o in_o due_a time_n if_o we_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o any_o affliction_n we_o must_v be_v at_o this_o humble_v work_n we_o shall_v never_o work_v as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v thus_o at_o work_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o till_o this_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o our_o heart_n our_o great_a work_n lie_v within_o especial_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n such_o as_o job_n be_v in_o job_n be_v speedy_o reduce_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o greatness_n when_o once_o through_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o confession_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v true_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v thou_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v as_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v we_o usual_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o here_o it_o show_v that_o job_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n be_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v or_o turn_v back_o we_o may_v exemplify_v this_o passionate_a interrogation_n by_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n judah_n gen._n 44.16_o when_o joseph_n will_v have_v detain_v benjamin_n have_v find_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o sack_n mouth_n judah_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o speak_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o here_o be_v three_o question_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v first_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n second_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v three_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o true_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o speak_v nor_o how_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o job_n i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o the_o great_a god_n the_o holy_a god_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o wise_a god_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o hence_o note_n when_o god_n be_v opponent_n no_o man_n can_v be_v respondent_fw-la god_n can_v put_v such_o question_n and_o make_v such_o objection_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v thus_o speak_v job_n at_o the_o 3d_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n if_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o man_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o which_o impli_v that_o not_o only_o not_o one_o among_o very_o many_o man_n but_o that_o not_o one_o among_o all_o man_n or_o that_o not_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o god_n will_v contend_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v objection_n against_o or_o charge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o best_a the_o holy_a of_o man_n can_v not_o find_v a_o answer_n or_o no_o answer_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o answer_v he_o who_o not_o only_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o all_o be_v and_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n tell_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v joh._n 9.34_o but_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n how_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o be_v stop_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o self-guiltiness_n how_o mute_a how_o answerless_a will_v they_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o say_v as_o job_n in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o a_o ten_o thousand_o time_n sad_a plight_n than_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o humble_a sinner_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o see_v in_o that_o case_n no_o sinner_n can_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o such_o be_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o any_o case_n to_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o it_o leave_v he_o quite_o answerless_a and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o all_o matter_n of_o dispute_n but_o of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o job_n resolve_v upon_o silence_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o may_v see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v i_o will_v stop_v up_o the_o conveyance_n of_o answer_n what_o this_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o mouth_n import_v have_v be_v open_v chap._n 21.5_o in_o brief_a job_n mean_v in_o resolve_v thus_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v impose_v silence_n upon_o myself_o or_o thus_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o silence_v i_o or_o to_o stop_v my_o mouth_n i_o will_v do_v it_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v thou_o but_o if_o i_o do_v if_o i_o can_v gather_v up_o something_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o answer_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n further_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v answer_v though_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v the_o tongue_n if_o leave_v at_o liberty_n if_o not_o check_v will_v be_v make_v answer_n coercere_fw-la constituo_fw-la linguae_fw-la licentiam_fw-la per●nitèr_fw-la coercere_fw-la when_o it_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 39.1_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o i_o so_o will_v job_n here_o while_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v before_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v give_v further_a offence_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v off_o offence_n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o good_a man_n need_v a_o bridle_n and_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n job_n have_v offend_v with_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v wicked_o yet_o he_o have_v speak_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o and_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n hence_o note_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v offend_v with_o his_o mouth_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o take_v order_n with_o his_o tongue_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o offend_v in_o speak_v 18._o socrates_n l._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 18._o pamb●_n as_o the_o church_n historian_n report_v confess_v that_o in_o forty_o nine_o year_n he_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o or_o the_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o ●econd_v verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n concern_v the_o due_a restraint_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n second_o note_v sanct._n hoc_fw-la suppli●ii_fw-la gonus_fw-la linguarium_fw-la appellant_n sanct._n it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o may_v do_v lest_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o case_n forbear_v to_o speak_v at_o all_o for_o fear_v we_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o they_o who_o be_v true_o wise_a be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v when_o once_o they_o see_v their_o error_n in_o speak_v or_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o err_v in_o speak_v and_o therefore_o lie_v that_o penalty_n upon_o their_o tongue_n either_o to_o spare_v speak_v or_o

own_o personal_a affliction_n and_o when_o under_o sad_a dispensation_n all_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o speak_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o he_o speak_v gracious_o winning_o and_o comfortable_o or_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n even_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v we_o persuade_v man_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o know_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v we_o persuade_v they_o by_o the_o goodness_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom_n 12.1_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n present_a your_o body_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n &_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n judas_n vers_fw-la 22.23_o that_o be_v we_o must_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v scare_v and_o fright_v they_o to_o heaven_n second_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n he_o speak_v to_o job_n and_o who_o be_v job_n sure_o a_o very_a godly_a man_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o very_a noble_a testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o here_o god_n speak_v to_o job_n himself_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n hence_o note_v the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v sometime_o need_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o due_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v to_o job_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v twice_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v double_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o eph._n 1.6_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o be_v affliction_n and_o trial_n if_o need_v be_v we_o shall_v never_o feel_v any_o affliction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n never_o be_v in_o heaviness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o need_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o holy_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v sometime_o be_v make_v heavy_a or_o that_o heaviness_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v calm_n and_o fair_a weather_n never_o any_o storm_n nor_o tempest_n nor_o whirlwind_n from_o god_n do_v not_o our_o need_n call_v for_o it_o as_o we_o every_o day_n need_v bread_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o christ_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o most_o day_n we_o need_v a_o rod_n either_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o reprove_v we_o or_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o chasten_v we_o and_o we_o do_v so_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o lay_v we_o low_o second_o to_o make_v great_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o more_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n more_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o whirlwind_n in_o terrible_a dispensation_n further_o as_o this_o be_v a_o second_o whirlwind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o speak_v to_o job_n a_o good_a man_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n observe_v god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o terrible_a dispensation_n and_o appearance_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o his_o purpose_n god_n have_v a_o end_n a_o purpose_n in_o every_o work_n and_o every_o work_n of_o he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o have_v attain_v his_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isa_n 55.11_o so_o the_o work_n which_o god_n take_v in_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v prosper_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o undertake_v it_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o whirlwind_n dispensation_n that_o be_v show_v before_o even_o to_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o some_o may_v say_v job_n have_v very_o low_a thought_n of_o himself_o before_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o vile_a doubtless_o job_n speak_v this_o in_o great_a humility_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n again_o see_v he_o be_v true_o humble_v at_o his_o first_o speak_v i_o answer_v though_o job_n be_v humble_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o lay_v low_a enough_o nor_o melt_v down_o enough_o and_o therefore_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n again_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n bare_o to_o say_v i_o be_o vile_a god_n must_v have_v more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o must_v make_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n than_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o at_o last_o to_o say_v i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n now_o because_o job_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o but_o have_v only_o say_v i_o be_o vile_a though_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n question_n with_o he_o again_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n to_o we_o in_o any_o day_n of_o affliction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o his_o purpose_n in_o bring_v the_o first_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o second_o time_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v and_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v terrible_o to_o we_o so_o often_o that_o he_o shall_v renew_v our_o affliction_n and_o make_v we_o new_a cross_n we_o think_v if_o we_o do_v but_o make_v a_o light_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v we_o be_v vile_a present_o the_o storm_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o affliction_n be_v remove_v let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o job_n have_v say_v he_o be_v vile_a yet_o god_n continue_v the_o storm_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o low_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v as_o there_o must_v be_v truth_n in_o our_o humiliation_n so_o there_o must_v be_v depth_n in_o it_o for_o questionless_a when_o job_n say_v before_o i_o be_o vile_a he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v with_o god_n he_o be_v hearty_a in_o it_o and_o speak_v his_o heart_n what_o he_o speak_v be_v from_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o in_o sincerity_n he_o do_v not_o compliment_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o flatter_v god_n with_o his_o mouth_n nor_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o tongue_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v psal_n 78.36_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ver_fw-la 37._o yet_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o come_v down_o as_o it_o shall_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v awaken_v and_o humble_v more_o with_o another_o whirlwind_n he_o must_v be_v further_o school_v that_o he_o may_v give_v further_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o abasement_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v if_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o job_n and_o may_v speak_v thus_o terrible_o to_o any_o good_a man_n once_o and_o again_o then_o with_o what_o terror_n in_o how_o dreadful_a a_o whirlwind_n will_v god_n at_o last_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o a_o job_n a_o gracious_a godly_a man_n what_o will_v that_o whirlwind_n be_v out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o a_o pharaoh_n to_o profane_v and_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o god_n have_v whirlwind_n for_o his_o job_n for_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v as_o green_a flourish_a tree_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o the_o dry_a stick_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o may_v argue_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o pet._n 4.13_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o nor_o to_o conceive_v how_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o house_n not_o his_o own_o household_n he_o will_v not_o

faint_a note_v when_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n most_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o despair_v in_o the_o least_o when_o god_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sink_v in_o despair_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n god_n love_v to_o see_v his_o people_n humble_v but_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o see_v they_o deject_v as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o sensible_a so_o comfortable_a comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 40.1_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v he_o command_v comfort_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o give_v cordial_n and_o restorative_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o job_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n but_o however_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o counsel_v or_o comfort_v job_n in_o these_o word_n he_o check_v and_o reprove_v he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o will_v thou_o also_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a these_o be_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o very_a great_a reproof_n they_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o chide_v and_o expostulate_v with_o job_n will_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o quick_a kind_n of_o speech_n faciendi_fw-la irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la est_fw-la simplex_fw-la verbum_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verbo_fw-la confirmandi_fw-la aut_fw-la natum_fw-la firmumque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la faciendi_fw-la such_o question_n have_v much_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o how_o now_o job_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o disannul_v what_o by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n say_v job_n be_v about_o to_o disannul_v to_o disannul_v be_v to_o make_v void_a to_o frustrate_v to_o break_v a_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o stead_n or_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o break_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o break_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o disappointment_n of_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n read_v num._n 30.14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 15.19_o jer._n 35.20_o psal_n 33.10_o 11._o isa_n 8.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v thou_o disannul_v or_o make_v void_a my_o judgement_n symach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-fr repellas_fw-la judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numquid_fw-la repelle_n judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la symach_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o as_o a_o negative_a command_n do_v not_o thou_o repel_v or_o resist_v my_o judgement_n a_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n render_v it_o as_o we_o by_o way_n of_o question_n what_o will_v thou_o repel_v or_o oppose_v my_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o great_a sinning_n ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o this_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v ezra_n think_v that_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o break_v the_o commandment_n take_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n bare_o for_o sin_v he_o can_v not_o express_v it_o so_o therefore_o by_o break_v the_o commandment_n he_o mean_v disannul_v the_o commandment_n what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n as_o if_o we_o will_v rescind_v and_o repeal_v they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_v as_o if_o man_n will_v not_o only_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n the_o law_n away_o or_o out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o these_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n by_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o all_o void_a and_o reverse_v the_o statute_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o david_n psal_n 119.126_o targ._n an_fw-mi etiam_fw-la mutabis_fw-la judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la targ._n which_o do_v much_o clear_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n lord_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v why_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o in_o job_n they_o have_v disannul_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n to_o awake_v to_o bestir_v himself_o and_o look_v to_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o sin_v to_o make_v void_a and_o disannul_v his_o law_n by_o set_v up_o their_o own_o lust_n some_o will_v even_o enact_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v say_v god_n to_o job_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o make_v it_o void_a or_o break_v the_o course_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o change_v it_o and_o put_v or_o introduce_v somewhat_o of_o thy_o own_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o as_o some_o gloss_n the_o word_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n judgement_n i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o that_o course_n of_o administration_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o with_o particular_a person_n or_o with_o nation_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v think_v thou_o thyself_o not_o only_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o my_o administration_n towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o but_o will_v thou_o also_o presume_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o thy_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o if_o thou_o can_v administer_v they_o with_o more_o equality_n and_o righteousness_n or_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o i_o have_v do_v the_o course_n or_o way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o judgement_n first_o because_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o high_a reason_n upon_o the_o clear_a act_v of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o judgement_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n isa_n 30.18_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v second_o it_o be_v call_v judgement_n because_o oftentimes_o these_o administration_n be_v as_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o give_v out_o by_o god_n whether_o against_o particular_a person_n or_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v judgement_n in_o they_o that_o be_v wrath_n and_o punishment_n judgement_n be_v often_o put_v for_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n particular_o with_o thyself_o i_o have_v take_v this_o course_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o affliction_n upon_o thou_o i_o have_v break_v thy_o estate_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o body_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o course_n i_o have_v take_v with_o thou_o will_v thou_o disannul_v this_o course_n that_o i_o have_v take_v with_o thou_o sure_o thou_o shall_v not_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o so_o then_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v thus_o with_o job_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cross_v all_o his_o proceed_n and_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o will_v have_v rescind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o change_v either_o the_o matter_n manner_n or_o measure_n of_o thy_o chastning_n no_o my_o will_n not_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n now_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n note_v first_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reverse_v rescind_n or_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n as_o attempt_v a_o thing_n beyond_o himself_o or_o beyond_o his_o power_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n sure_o thou_o will_v not_o venture_v at_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v the_o lord_n judgement_n or_o the_o way_n which_o he_o will_v take_v with_o any_o man_n no_o man_n can_v supersede_n or_o stop_v no_o man_n can_v hinder_v he_o in_o it_o what_o the_o lord_n determine_v what_o he_o give_v forth_o it_o shall_v stand_v balaam_n can_v say_v numb_a 23.20_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n towards_o israel_n be_v a_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o say_v balaam_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o affliction_n or_o command_v a_o cross_n upon_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v reverse_v it_o psal_n 33.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o

his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o shall_v stand_v who_o then_o shall_v make_v they_o fall_v the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v often_o disannul_v by_o man_n and_o they_o may_v always_o be_v disannul_v by_o god_n lam._n 3.38_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v the_o lord_n can_v disannul_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o can_v disannul_v the_o lord_n judgement_n and_o make_v they_o void_a there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n or_o the_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o man_n be_v disannul_v first_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o party_n against_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n give_v against_o a_o man_n which_o come_v to_o naught_o it_o be_v make_v void_a why_o there_o be_v no_o power_n can_v execute_v it_o upon_o he_o david_n speak_v much_o in_o that_o language_n you_o son_n of_o serviah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o second_o sometime_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v disannul_v by_o a_o superior_a authority_n one_o court_n recall_v or_o take_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v disannul_v if_o god_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n against_o a_o person_n his_o power_n how_o powerful_a soever_o he_o be_v shall_v never_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o amos_n as_o high_a as_o the_o cedar_n and_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o oak_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v power_n of_o arm_n or_o of_o arm_n to_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n superior_a to_o or_o above_o go_n there_o be_v no_o court_n above_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o get_v god_n sentence_n disannul_v or_o his_o judgement_n reverse_v therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n can_v be_v disannul_v and_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o take_v for_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o sinner_n such_o as_o that_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a &c._n &c._n can_v be_v disannul_v what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v endure_v that_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v nor_o make_v void_a and_o have_v also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n yet_o observe_v second_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v by_o he_o account_v as_o disannul_v or_o make_v void_a by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o nor_o humble_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v under_o they_o this_o be_v job_n case_n why_o do_v god_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v disannul_v his_o judgement_n sure_o because_o he_o have_v make_v many_o complaint_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n about_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n interpret_v this_o as_o a_o disannul_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o we_o we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o often_o remember_v this_o the_o way_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o his_o way_n of_o administration_n towards_o we_o be_v his_o judgement_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o affliction_n if_o he_o speak_v terrible_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o complain_v lest_o we_o be_v find_v disannul_v his_o judgement_n we_o may_v come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o charge_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o can_v bear_v any_o judgement_n but_o this_o any_o affliction_n but_o this_o this_o be_v to_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o say_v whatever_o the_o affliction_n be_v it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o and_o god_n have_v most_o righteous_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o can_v be_v patient_a even_o under_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o it_o go_v so_o far_o and_o wound_n so_o deep_a who_o can_v bear_v it_o thus_o job_n complain_v chap._n 6.2_o oh_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o my_o calamity_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o for_o now_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o the_o degree_n or_o weight_n or_o extremity_n of_o it_o which_o put_v he_o to_o those_o grievous_a complaint_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o patient_a and_o quiet_a under_o that_o very_a degree_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o heighten_v it_o unto_o this_o be_v a_o disannul_n of_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o complain_n upon_o that_o account_n yet_o further_o other_o will_v say_v if_o this_o cross_n have_v be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n we_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o we_o already_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o may_v continue_v we_o can_v see_v no_o end_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o complain_n for_o this_o also_o be_v to_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o long_o last_o there_o be_v this_o also_o at_o which_o many_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o so_o even_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o afflict_v in_o our_o child_n and_o afflict_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o credit_n and_o in_o all_o our_o comfort_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v have_v sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v affliction_n all_o over_o take_v heed_n for_o this_o also_o be_v to_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o soon_o may_v we_o do_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o to_o either_o free_a from_o this_o charge_n who_o show_v some_o impatience_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n under_o the_o severe_a deal_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o open_o murmur_v and_o even_o rage_n against_o they_o three_o will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n note_v god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n and_o a_o dishonour_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v touch_v or_o when_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o quiet_o submit_v to_o will_v thou_o say_v he_o what!_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n stand_v though_o we_o fall_v four_o consider_v what_o a_o huge_a boldness_n it_o be_v in_o a_o creature_n to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n five_o consider_v how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o cross_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n somewhat_o we_o may_v do_v in_o all_o the_o judgement_n or_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o god_n we_o may_v pray_v about_o they_o and_o we_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a submission_n expostulate_v with_o god_n about_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n under_o they_o or_o of_o any_o rise_n of_o heart_n against_o they_o pray_v we_o may_v about_o they_o earnest_o instant_o and_o importunate_o and_o the_o more_o the_o better_o yet_o still_o quiet_o submit_v and_o the_o more_o quiet_o we_o submit_v to_o they_o the_o more_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o about_o they_o that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v remove_v they_o from_o we_o will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v

draw_v in_o or_o hide_v his_o arm_n but_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stretch_v it_o out_o three_o as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o deliver_v of_o his_o people_n so_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o destroy_a arm_n and_o of_o that_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n from_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v sometime_o the_o work_n of_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o assist_a help_a strengthen_v arm_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n which_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n work_v powerful_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n psal_n 110.3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o full_a conviction_n and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v great_a than_o any_o power_n that_o work_v upon_o for_z or_o against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n god_n have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n for_o all_o these_o purpose_n and_o for_o many_o more_o even_o for_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o employ_v it_o in_o and_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o mighty_a be_v his_o arm_n i_o answer_v no_o man_n know_v how_o mighty_a it_o be_v only_o this_o we_o know_v it_o be_v almighty_a what_o the_o might_n of_o almightiness_n be_v who_o can_v understand_v moses_n speak_v admire_o more_a than_o know_o to_o this_o point_n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o comprehension_n and_o so_o be_v his_o love_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v exhort_v eph._n 3.19_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n what_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v &_o anger_n no_o man_n know_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n know_v the_o dimension_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o god_n as_o powerful_a no_o man_n know_v nor_o can_v know_v how_o powerful_a he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o god_n who_o know_v how_o powerful_a god_n be_v only_o this_o we_o may_v say_v first_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o ease_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o god_n hard_a thing_n be_v easy_a to_o god_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o easy_a to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o not_o only_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.14_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o second_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v do_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v so_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n a_o little_a further_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n first_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v purpose_a or_o determine_v to_o do_v now_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o great_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v soon_o conclude_v with_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n that_o great_a thing_n will_v be_v do_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o ask_n or_o if_o we_o ask_v by_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o god_n word_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o give_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o asking_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o what_o be_v that_o be_v it_o only_o that_o he_o perceive_v or_o know_v what_o we_o ask_v no_o his_o hear_n be_v the_o grant_n and_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v god_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n that_o his_o arm_n shall_v do_v all_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o right_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o aright_o for_o the_o manner_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o sincerity_n three_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o real_a good_a of_o his_o people_n though_o possible_o they_o ask_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o we_o ask_v but_o many_o time_n more_o than_o we_o ask_v as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o so_o he_o actual_o do_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v the_o lord_n expect_v we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o make_v many_o large_a and_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n with_o this_o assurance_n ezek._n 36.36_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o present_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v extend_v our_o prayer_n and_o our_o seeking_n to_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o the_o word_n or_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v commensurate_a both_o to_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n prayer_n help_v they_o all_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o they_o seldom_o bring_v forth_o alone_o and_o indeed_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o a_o turn_n or_o put_v the_o promise_n into_o petition_n it_o be_v a_o sue_n out_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119.96_o who_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o the_o promise_n be_v exceed_o broad_a who_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o mercy_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist_n 1.4_o call_v they_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a they_o be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o who_o have_v a_o heart_n great_a and_o good_a enough_o to_o see_v and_o sue_v out_o all_o the_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o now_o i_o say_v though_o possible_o we_o ask_v not_o for_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n at_o least_o not_o express_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o good_a upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n his_o first_o grace_n he_o always_o give_v unasked_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o a_o poor_a soul_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n be_v such_o a_o soul_n beg_v this_o of_o god_n no_o he_o be_v run_v from_o and_o rebel_a against_o god_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65.1_o now_o as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n receive_v grace_n to_o become_v he_o unasked_a so_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n through_o grace_n receive_v many_o mercy_n unasked_a god_n will_v not_o fall_v in_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o we_o fail_v in_o ask_v some_o thing_n promise_v his_o arm_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o

charge_n to_o fear_n god_n know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o and_o remedy_n against_o any_o undue_a or_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n further_o see_v god_n have_v such_o a_o arm_n let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o let_v we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n his_o almighty_a power_n the_o mighty_a god_n be_v as_o a_o weak_a one_o to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a till_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o believe_o meditate_v upon_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o greatness_n as_o david_n call_v the_o faithful_a of_o old_a to_o view_v the_o strength_n of_o zion_n psal_n 48.12_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o she_o mark_v well_o her_o bulwark_n tell_v her_o tower_n so_o i_o may_v call_v upon_o all_o to_o view_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o god_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o only_a strength_n the_o bulwark_n the_o tower_n of_o zion_n be_v still_o say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 46.10_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n we_o never_o true_o know_v either_o that_o god_n be_v or_o what_o god_n be_v we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n till_o we_o be_v still_o that_o be_v compose_v into_o a_o deep_a silent_a consideration_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v so_o especial_o in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o they_o see_v little_a humane_a strength_n little_a of_o man_n arm_n for_o they_o second_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v the_o arm_n of_o man_n great_a and_o strong_a against_o they_o in_o both_o which_o case_n we_o find_v david_n often_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o good_a king_n whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o and_o in_o act_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o arm_n or_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o thus_o do_v king_n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.6_o 12._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v there_o not_o power_n and_o might_n so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o humble_v question_n in_o this_o verse_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n a_o second_o follow_v or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o to_o thunder_n may_v take_v either_o proper_o for_o the_o send_v out_o of_o that_o loud_a and_o terrible_a sound_n or_o crack_v which_o we_o sometime_o hear_v from_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o here_o who_o can_v make_v a_o thunderclap_n like_o god_n natural_a thunder_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a token_n shall_v i_o expound_v and_o prosecute_v the_o text_n in_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o of_o useful_a consideration_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o thunder_n exceed_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o scripture_n to_o thunder_n be_v often_o take_v improper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v any_o mighty_a speak_n or_o speak_v with_o mighty_a effect_n plutarch_n hoc_fw-la instrumento_fw-la efficar_n dei_fw-la jussio_fw-la sistens_fw-la atque_fw-la exhibens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la significatur_fw-la loc._n pericles_n olympius_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o eloquentiae_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la fulminabat_fw-la intonabat_fw-la consund_n bat_n graeciam_fw-la plutarch_n hence_o those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n that_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n because_o they_o preach_v so_o powerful_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o text_n job_n 39.25_o we_o read_v of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o captain_n loud_a voice_n give_v exhortation_n order_n and_o command_n to_o their_o army_n ready_a for_o battle_n the_o power_n that_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o pericles_n a_o great_a orator_n among_o the_o grecian_n that_o he_o do_v thunder_n and_o lighten_v upon_o his_o auditor_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o he_o do_v shake_v as_o it_o be_v that_o whole_a country_n with_o his_o voice_n now_o as_o in_o the_o former_a question_n the_o lord_n set_v forth_o his_o mighty_a strength_n in_o act_v by_o his_o arm_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n so_o here_o he_o seet_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o speak_v by_o thunder_n can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o hence_o note_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o powerful_a voice_n to_o thunder_n be_v to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a speak_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o to_o thunder_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o weighty_o but_o powerful_o somewhat_o passionate_o if_o not_o displease_o and_o with_o a_o mighty_a impress_v force_n as_o also_o with_o a_o extension_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v isa_n 58.1_o have_v all_o this_o in_o it_o much_o more_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n like_o thunder_n and_o such_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o strong_a and_o most_o stentorean_a voice_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o whisper_n and_o can_v startle_v a_o mouse_n or_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o we_o proverbial_o say_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o musical-mouthed_n man_n speak_v but_o like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o cheese_n his_o voice_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a silence_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o god_n voice_n the_o whole_a 29_o psalm_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a thunder_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a thunder_n the_o power_n that_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o speaking_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thunder_n a_o mighty_a power_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o bare_a say_n voice_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o if_o god_n do_v but_o say_v let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v so_o yea_o his_o say_n no_o more_o be_v express_v give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v he_o only_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.3_o that_o say_v be_v a_o command_a as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_v voice_n of_o god_n have_v a_o command_a power_n in_o it_o that_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o word_n from_o god_n what_o can_v god_n produce_v in_o the_o world_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n second_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o express_o or_o direct_o command_v voice_n of_o god_n if_o his_o say_n voice_n be_v so_o powerful_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.16_o what_o voice_n what_o thundering_n be_v then_o hear_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtual_a command_n but_o he_o give_v formal_a command_n also_o and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o thunder_n of_o his_o voice_n make_v all_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o if_o as_o that_o notion_n have_v often_o be_v well_o enforce_v god_n thunder_v with_o such_o a_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o what_o a_o dreadful_a voice_n will_v he_o thunder_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o have_v break_v and_o impenitent_o continue_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n three_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n as_o in_o the_o bid_n so_o in_o the_o forbid_a or_o restrain_v voice_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strong_a career_n and_o swift_a motion_n what_o be_v swift_a in_o motion_n than_o the_o sun_n all_o creature_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v but_o slug_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o eagle_n upon_o

her_o wing_n be_v but_o a_o snail_n to_o the_o sun_n yet_o god_n can_v forbid_v the_o sun_n motion_n job_n 9.7_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o that_o be_v if_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o will_v not_o stir_v forward_o one_o foot_n till_o he_o take_v off_o his_o prohibition_n and_o bid_v it_o fulfil_v its_o wont_a course_n as_o in_o joshua_n day_n chap._n 10.12_o and_o at_o his_o command_n it_o will_v go_v backward_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.11_o further_o the_o lord_n voice_n disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o any_o creature_n lam._n 3.32_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v it_o they_o reckon_v as_o we_o say_v without_o their_o host_n who_o hope_v to_o carry_v on_o any_o work_n without_o god_n concurrence_n for_o he_o can_v g●ve_v a_o negative_a to_o all_o our_o affirmative_n and_o make_v all_o our_o wheel_n either_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v backward_o four_o there_o be_v a_o thunder_n in_o the_o teach_a voice_n of_o god_n his_o teach_a voice_n be_v a_o very_a still_o voice_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a voice_n the_o soul_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o it_o be_v promise_v isa_n 54.13_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_o teach_v so_o teach_v as_o to_o ●eceive_v instruction_n the_o teach_a voice_n of_o god_n make_v the_o ignorant_a know_v and_o the_o foolish_a wise_a the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o speak_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o strong_a hand_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o instruction_n which_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o common_a walk_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o teach_a voice_n of_o god_n that_o like_o a_o thunderbolt_n it_o over-throweth_a and_o so_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o thus_o god_n thunder_v against_o sin_n and_o batter_v sinner_n which_o be_v infinite_o hard_a to_o do_v than_o to_o battle_n and_o level_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o thunder_a cannon_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o and_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o arcenal_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o o_o what_o work_n have_v they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o have_v fall_v by_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o how_o many_o more_o have_v fall_v by_o resist_v they_o to_o their_o own_o everlasting_a desruction_n five_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o reprove_v voice_n of_o god_n when_o god_n deal_v verbal_a rebuke_n to_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o verberal_a he_o often_o make_v their_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n psal_n 39.11_o the_o lord_n profess_v to_o all_o harden_a sinner_n who_o conscience_n now_o give_v they_o no_o reproof_n and_o who_o presume_v god_n will_v give_v they_o none_o neither_o that_o he_o have_v thunder_a reproof_n ready_a for_o they_o psal_n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o that_o be_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n o_o consider_v this_o as_o it_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o reproof_n six_o there_o be_v also_o a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o comfort_a voice_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o those_o secret_a whisper_n wherein_o god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n hosea_n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o or_o to_o her_o heart_n a_o thunder_n as_o to_o power_n go_v with_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n this_o have_v a_o power_n to_o settle_v a_o shake_n or_o disconsolate_a soul_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n voice_n can_v do_v that_o when_o none_o can_v comfort_v the_o lord_n can_v to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n be_v say_v luther_n as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o make_v a_o world_n seaventh_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n as_o in_o the_o promise_a or_o comfort_v voice_n of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_a voice_n the_o lord_n thunder_v reproof_n against_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o he_o thunder_n threaten_n to_o keep_v all_o from_o sin_v and_o how_o terrible_a that_o voice_n i●_n the_o apostle_n know_v who_o say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n two_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o by_o believe_v it_o so_o all_o final_a unbeliever_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o thunder_n of_o power_n in_o the_o prophesy_a voice_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n foretells_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o can_v withstand_v it_o we_o find_v those_o prophecy_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o of_o his_o church_n shewr_v in_o with_o thunder_n rev._n 8.15_o and_o rev._n 11.19_o which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v certain_o and_o solemn_o fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v terrible_o fulfil_v or_o fullfil_v with_o a_o terror_n like_o that_o of_o thunder_n all_o prophecy_n shall_v effectual_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o power_n be_v in_o they_o nine_o what_o a_o power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o swear_a voice_n of_o god_n first_o god_n swear_v sometime_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o do_v so_o against_o that_o people_n of_o old_a i_o swear_v to_o they_o in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n and_o so_o powerful_a be_v that_o oath_n that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o can_v come_v into_o canaan_n their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o when_o rhe_n lord_n swear_v in_o wrath_n so_o second_o when_o he_o swear_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n there_o be_v irresistible_a power_n in_o that_o also_o thus_o god_n swear_v and_o make_v oath_n to_o abraham_n heb._n 6.17_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n to_o david_n also_o god_n swear_v in_o love_n psal_n 89.35_o 36._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v forever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n or_o swear_v voice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o both_o of_o strong_a fear_n when_o he_o swear_v in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o strong_a consolation_n when_o he_o swear_v in_o love_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o david_n and_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o when_o god_n swear_v either_o in_o wrath_n or_o in_o love_n ten_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o judge_a voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v from_o his_o throne_n in_o that_o great_a day_n what_o a_o thunder_n will_v there_o be_v in_o his_o voice_n when_o in_o that_o judgment-day_n he_o shall_v acquit_v his_o elect_a that_o voice_n will_v have_v a_o ravish_a power_n in_o it_o and_o when_o his_o condemn_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a that_o voice_n will_v have_v a_o astonish_a power_n in_o it_o beyond_o that_o of_o thunder_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o eminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v his_o voice_n or_o thunder_n be_v mention_v as_o go_v before_o or_o accompany_v those_o solemn_a and_o tremendous_a dispensation_n psal_n 18.13_o psal_n 68.33_o 34_o 35._o isa_n 30.30_o jer._n 25.30_o joel_n 4.16_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v a_o power_n like_o that_o of_o thunder_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o effectual_a ministration_n of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o well_o consider_v whether_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o effectual_o yea_o or_o no_o

god_n have_v many_o idol_n god_n nor_o do_v he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o in_o truth_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o change_v their_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o he_o say_v they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o gentile_n do_v not_o change_v the_o incorruptible_a god_n their_o glory_n into_o a_o image_n but_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n know_v the_o true_a god_n yea_o and_o glory_v in_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o ever_o glory_v in_o he_o nor_o account_v he_o their_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n which_o manifest_v his_o glory_n so_o in_o general_n any_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n shine_v forth_o commendable_o or_o honourable_o to_o other_o or_o give_v he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o many_o other_o as_o near_o relation_n to_o god_n special_o do_v may_v be_v call_v his_o glory_n whatsoever_o be_v best_a in_o we_o or_o to_o we_o be_v our_o glory_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v his_o best_a part_n the_o body_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shell_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o kernel_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o sheath_n as_o the_o chaldee_n call_v it_o deut._n 7.15_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sword_n though_o usual_o we_o take_v more_o pain_n for_o the_o body_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o prize_v it_o more_o when_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 49.6_o o_o my_o soul_n come_v thou_o not_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v he_o mean_v some_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a part_n in_o man_n and_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o careful_a of_o thus_o likewise_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n psal_n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n be_v that_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o he_o make_v glorious_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o glory_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v his_o glory_n because_o with_o that_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o praise_v he_o and_o confess_v his_o name_n together_o with_o his_o truth_n unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o glory_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 15.61_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o excellency_n u●e_v or_o operation_n in_o this_o star_n and_o another_o in_o that_o or_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o light_n influence_n &_o effect_n differ_v some_o being_n more_o other_o less_o operative_a upon_o sublunary_a body_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n array_n thyself_o with_o glory_n his_o meaning_n be_v show_v thy_o best_a and_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v array_n thyself_o with_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beauty_n be_v the_o natural_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o face_n or_o countenance_n especial_o these_o two_o word_n glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n psal_n 21.5_o psal_n 45.3_o where_o we_o render_v they_o honour_n and_o majesty_n we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o they_o take_v the_o one_o for_o that_o which_o appear_v outward_o in_o vesture_n and_o gesture_n in_o action_n and_o work_n and_o the_o other_o as_o import_v that_o reu●●ence_n &_o veneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o synonima_n verba_fw-la originalia_fw-la fero_fw-la sunt_fw-la synonima_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n or_o which_o their_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n stir_v up_o in_o other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v promiscuous_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o great_a state_n he_o have_v need_n be_v in_o that_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o job_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o thy_o bed_n by_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o affliction_n but_o do_v sit_v upon_o a_o kingly_a throne_n shine_v in_o robe_n of_o royalty_n can_v thou_o in_o all_o those_o ornament_n equal_v thyself_o to_o i_o in_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n deck_v thyself_o with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n hence_o note_n first_o god_n himself_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n of_o excellency_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o beauty_n i_o put_v they_o all_o together_o in_o one_o observation_n because_o the_o tendency_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o the_o scripture_n often_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n thus_o adorn_v thus_o deck_v psal_n 93.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o strength_n wherewith_o he_o have_v gird_v himself_o again_o psal_n 69.6_o honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v before_o he_o strength_n &_o beauty_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n psal_n 104.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n this_o clothing_n this_o array_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v job_n to_o put_v on_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o though_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o yet_o here_o he_o bid_v job_n take_v his_o glory_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a if_o he_o can_v many_o have_v affect_v or_o invade_v god_n glory_n but_o none_o can_v ever_o attain_v or_o reach_v it_o god_n call_v man_n real_o to_o partake_v of_o glory_n with_o he_o but_o man_n can_v take_v his_o glory_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v man_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o have_v receive_v nor_o bear_v that_o glory_n but_o as_o unite_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o his_o john_n 17.5_o more_o distinct_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o clothe_v then_o first_o we_o shall_v tremble_v before_o he_o majesty_n be_v dreadful_a the_o majesty_n of_o king_n who_o in_o nature_n be_v but_o man_n be_v very_o dreadful_a how_o much_o more_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o king_n immortal_a and_o reign_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v this_o tremble_a three_o time_n repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n isa_n 2.10_o 19_o 21._o where_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a of_o the_o world_n call_v there_o high_a mountain_n and_o strong_a tower_n oak_n and_o cedar_n be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v isa_n 24.14_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o rejoice_v more_o than_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o so_o they_o do_v with_o tremble_v psal_n 2.11_o or_o with_o a_o holy_a awe_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a tremendous_a awful_a majesty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v true_o taste_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o his_o majesty_n yea_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o tremble_v at_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v those_o isa_n 26.10_o who_o will_v not_o behold_v his_o majesty_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o himself_o can_v be_v see_v or_o behold_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o show_v itself_o many_o way_n though_o few_o behold_v it_o or_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o tremble_v not_o at_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o

or_o rather_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v will_v not_o behold_v it_o no_o not_o when_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n whether_o of_o wrath_n against_o wicked_a man_n or_o of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o admire_v his_o excellency_n they_o that_o excel_v other_o especial_o they_o who_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v much_o admire_v the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o excellency_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o admire_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n three_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o that_o first_o in_o his_o essential_a glory_n second_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o act_n and_o operation_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n especial_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o prayer_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v his_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n let_v we_o glorify_v god_n in_o and_o for_o all_o his_o glory_n in_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n mercy_n grace_n and_o holiness_n four_o god_n be_v array_v with_o beauty_n beauty_n be_v a_o take_a thing_n then_o how_o shall_v our_o soul_n delight_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o delight_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a we_o love_v beauty_n how_o shall_v this_o draw_v forth_o our_o love_n our_o affection_n to_o god_n all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o blot_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o a_o stain_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n beauty_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o love_n to_o beauty_n let_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v array_v with_o beauty_n even_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n last_o in_o general_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v deck_v with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n array_v with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n let_v we_o continual_o ascribe_v all_o these_o to_o god_n what_o god_n be_v and_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o david_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n there_o as_o also_o psal_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n thus_o saint_n be_v to_o blazon_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a the_o apostle_n judas_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o this_o doxology_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n further_o to_o remember_v the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v first_o a_o encouragement_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v deck_v with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n who_o be_v array_v with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o how_o ambitious_a be_v man_n to_o serve_v those_o who_o be_v deck_v with_o worldly_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v thus_o deck_v and_o array_v second_o this_o may_v exceed_o hearten_v and_o embolden_v we_o against_o all_o the_o danger_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o lord_n service_n if_o we_o encounter_v with_o hardship_n and_o hazard_n in_o god_n work_n let_v we_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n can_v protect_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o reward_v we_o for_o it_o we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o by_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o for_o he_o life_n and_o all_o three_o this_o shall_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o reverential_a thought_n of_o god_n continual_o do_v we_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o divine_a discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o high_a thought_n of_o he_o we_o will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o gracious_a awe_n upon_o our_o spirit_n four_o this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n to_o do_v our_o best_a the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o jew_n mal._n 1.8_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o poor_a lean_a sacrifice_n offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n with_o poor_a weak_a and_o sickly_a service_n such_o as_o our_o governor_n man_n in_o high_a place_n &_o power_n will_v not_o accept_v from_o our_o hand_n but_o turn_v back_o with_o disdain_n upon_o our_o hand_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o beauty_n that_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v with_o be_v above_o all_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a fear_n in_o our_o heart_n five_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o deck_v with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v assure_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o call_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o attend_v such_o a_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o see_v majesty_n and_o excellency_n be_v he_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o form_n or_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o prayer_n conclude_v with_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n all_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v all_o of_o thou_o man_n can_v give_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n there_o be_v a_o confluence_n or_o comprehension_n of_o all_o power_n in_o the_o majesty_n excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v now_o as_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o deck_v and_o array_v with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o text_n so_o it_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o deck_v himself_o while_o he_o say_v to_o job_n deck_n thyself_o with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n hence_o observe_v second_o the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o his_o own_o be_v so_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o be_v he_o deck_v and_o array_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o deck_v by_o other_o moralist_n say_v honour_n be_v not_o or_o reside_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o he_o that_o honour_v yet_o here_o honour_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v we_o honour_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o but_o we_o can_v add_v any_o honour_n to_o he_o all_o be_v original_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o as_o god_n majesty_n be_v his_o own_o so_o of_o his_o own_o put_v on_o he_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n nor_o needs_o he_o any_o creature_n to_o deck_v he_o he_o be_v not_o what_o other_o will_v make_v

he_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o low_o now_o let_v i_o see_v you_o do_v so_o too_o can_v thou_o with_o a_o look_n only_o abate_v their_o pride_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o pomp_n of_o man_n cast_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o wrath_n hence_o note_n first_o there_o be_v wrath_n in_o god_n god_n know_v how_o to_o cast_v forth_o his_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o to_o send_v forth_o his_o love_n vana_fw-la habet_fw-la ira_fw-la domini_fw-la svam_fw-la energiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la egreditur_fw-la vana_fw-la or_o shed_v it_o abroad_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v rom._n 5.5_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o justify_v once_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o first_o withstand_v nor_o second_o avoid_v there_o be_v no_o out-running_a no_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o it_o but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o 1_o thess_n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o god_n will_v scatter_v over_o all_o this_o sinful_a wicked_a world_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o god_n but_o a_o fierceness_n of_o wrath_n terrible_a wrath_n such_o as_o will_v cause_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o run_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n isa_n 2.19_o let_v we_o mind_n this_o wrath_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n ●o_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o it_o when_o wrath_n shall_v be_v cast_v abroad_o upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o high_a and_o free_a love_n and_o though_o they_o sip_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o that_o they_o drink_v not_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n psal_n 75.98_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o in_o this_o pour_v out_o possible_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v drink_v somewhat_o of_o it_o especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o from_o drink_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o displeasure_n consider_v further_o upon_o who_o this_o wrath_n will_v be_v exercise_v cast_v forth_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o wrath_n behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o this_o the_o lord_n bid_v job_n do_v to_o show_v what_o himself_o usual_o do_v hence_o note_n first_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o proud_a person_n he_o behold_v they_o he_o lock_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 18.9_o he_o eye_v david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v which_o be_v his_o great_a sin_n he_o cast_v a_o revengeful_a envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o thus_o when_o the_o holy_a god_n see_v wicked_a man_n g●ow_v lofty_a and_o proud_a he_o ey_v and_o behold_v they_o from_o that_o very_a day_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o just_a revenge_n or_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o break_v they_o and_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o god_n behold_v they_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o he_o say_v david_n psal_n 138.6_o know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o humble_a prodigal_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_o 15._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n so_o god_n quick_o spy_v out_o a_o proud_a man_n even_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o have_v indignation_n against_o he_o or_o as_o we_o may_v rather_o expound_v the_o psalm_n he_o know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o that_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n shall_v never_o come_v near_o he_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n much_o less_o into_o his_o embrace_n to_o be_v know_v afar_o off_o be_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o favourable_a or_o respectful_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v afar_o off_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o next_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7.23_o second_o note_v god_n be_v able_a to_o and_o will_v cast_v down_o proud_a man_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v job_n do_v he_o himself_o as_o be_v say_v usual_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o proud_a and_o abase_v they_o he_o lay_v they_o low_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o proud_a monarch_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o confession_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o extol_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v true_a and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v if_o man_n will_v be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a the_o lord_n both_o know_v very_o well_o how_o and_o be_v able_a very_o easy_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o as_o he_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o proud_a man_n so_o he_o desire_v and_o delight_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n his_o great_a contest_v be_v with_o the_o proud_a isa_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n especial_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v the_o prophet_n by_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n angry_a with_o tree_n and_o mountain_n these_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o great_a and_o proud_a man_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o that_o day_n proud_a man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o much_o above_o other_o but_o as_o god_n be_v above_o they_o so_o he_o love_v to_o show_v himself_o ahove_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o show_v out_o their_o pride_n as_o jethroe_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.9_o 11._o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o god_n show_v himself_o above_o all_o when_o he_o act_v above_o proud_a man_n and_o act_n they_o down_o in_o their_o proud_a act_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o bring_v proud_a man_n down_o so_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a to_o abase_v he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v proud_a they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o therefo_fw-la e_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o and_o he_o have_v reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o when_o man_n in_o paradise_n begin_v to_o be_v proud_a and_o will_v be_v more_o than_o god_n make_v he_o god_n make_v he_o above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n but_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n as_o his_o creator_n he_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n pride_n and_o unbelief_n at_o once_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o sin-fall_a and_z then_o follow_v his_o fall_n his_o judgment-fall_a god_n cast_v he_o down_o god_n abase_v he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o proud_a man_n but_o mankind_n for_o his_o pride_n they_o be_v in_o he_o his_o pride_n be_v they_o and_o to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v all_o along_o set_v his_o face_n against_o all_o proud_a man_n and_o the_o pride_n

of_o all_o man_n james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a the_o proud_a contend_v with_o god_n they_o as_o it_o be_v wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v wage_v war_n and_o contend_v with_o they_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a prov._n 3.34_o sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a the_o lord_n have_v two_o great_a work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a the_o second_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a these_o two_o be_v the_o daily_a product_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o pride_n that_o if_o he_o see_v it_o in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o will_v abase_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o not_o in_o thankfulness_n nor_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o way_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o once_o it_o be_v but_o in_o pride_n there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 32.35_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o when_o his_o own_o bear_n or_o behave_v themselves_o proud_o prov._n 29.23_o a_o man_n pride_n any_o man_n pride_n shall_v bring_v he_o low_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a for_o his_o pride_n or_o his_o pride_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o such_o extravagant_a way_n as_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o low_o three_o note_v god_n can_v easy_o abase_v and_o cast_v down_o proud_a one_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o easy_o can_v he_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o look_n look_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o say_v god_n to_o job_n show_v thyself_o like_o i_o in_o this_o i_o can_v do_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o look_v upon_o he_o god_n by_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n can_v cast_v down_o all_o proud_a man_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v help_v his_o people_n with_o a_o look_n david_n desire_v no_o more_o for_o his_o portion_n but_o that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o psal_n 4.6_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o favourable_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v three_o time_n psal_n 80_o 4_o 7_o 19_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v we_o shall_v be_v protect_v a_o good_a look_n from_o god_n be_v all_o good_a to_o man_n god_n with_o a_o good_a look_n can_v save_v we_o and_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o eye_n from_o any_o and_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o or_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o his_o favour_n be_v withdraw_v and_o they_o be_v helpless_a now_o as_o god_n can_v save_v his_o people_n with_o a_o smile_a look_n so_o he_o can_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o frown_a one_o his_o look_n be_v as_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v though_o to_o look_v save_o be_v much_o more_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v than_o to_o look_v destroying_o it_o be_v say_v god_n look_v through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o take_v off_o the_o chariot_n wheel_v exod._n 14.24_o sure_o god_n abase_v the_o proud_a man_n of_o the_o world_n easy_o when_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o look_n he_o indeed_o as_o the_o holy_a virgin_n speak_v in_o her_o song_n luke_n 1.51_o 52._o show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n yet_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v with_o a_o look_n from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o with_o proud_a man_n take_v these_o inference_n from_o it_o first_o have_v god_n such_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o proud_a man_n will_v he_o cast_v they_o down_o will_v he_o certain_o do_v it_o and_o can_v he_o easy_o do_v it_o then_o woe_n to_o proud_a man_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 28.1_o woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o crown_v themselves_o with_o pride_n and_o make_v that_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o honour_n which_o will_v prove_v their_o shame_n and_o downfall_n and_o these_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o drink_v themselves_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o those_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o own_o presumption_n with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o as_o many_o also_o be_v with_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n we_o have_v vain_a confident_n and_o expectant_n so_o express_v nahum_n 1.10_o while_o they_o be_v fold_v together_o as_o thorn_n and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n they_o shall_v be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v drunken_a with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o fold_v together_o like_o thorn_n in_o their_o plot_n and_o contrivement_n while_o they_o be_v drunken_a with_o false_a hope_n they_o shall_v be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o devour_v second_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woe_n to_o proud_a one_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o bad_a eye_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v they_o low_o and_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o we_o have_v need_n consider_v who_o be_v the_o proud_a one_o pride_n be_v a_o evil_a weed_n yet_o it_o grow_v many_o time_n in_o the_o best_a soil_n even_o in_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n and_o point_n yet_o i_o answer_v in_o general_n first_o all_z they_o be_v proud_a who_o value_n themselves_o very_o high_o yea_o they_o be_v proud_a who_o put_v any_o undue_a value_n upon_o themselves_o we_o can_v scarce_o value_v ourselves_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v overvalue_v ●ur_n self_n for_o we_o be_v worm_n and_o no_o man_n say_v david_n he_o say_v also_o what_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o man_n be_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o psalmist_n can_v hardly_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o sure_o enough_o man_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o most_o man_n make_v of_o themselves_o doubtless_o if_o we_o have_v any_o high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o we_o over-think_a ourselves_o and_o usual_o they_o that_o have_v least_o true_a worth_n have_v great_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n man_n have_v lose_v all_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v proud_a as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o as_o they_o that_o have_v much_o be_v proud_a or_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o pride_n so_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o be_v often_o proud_a too_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o among_o rich_a man_n they_o who_o as_o i_o may_v say_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n have_v raise_v their_o own_o fortune_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n they_o be_v low_a and_o empty_a but_o now_o they_o be_v high_a and_o full_a this_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n change_v their_o disposition_n and_o as_o we_o say_v their_o blood_n rise_v with_o their_o good_a second_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v say_v they_o of_o their_o own_o get_n they_o think_v their_o skill_n and_o their_o diligence_n have_v get_v it_o hence_o job_n protest_v if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o nabuchadnezzar_n boast_v of_o his_o great_a palace_n because_o he_o have_v build_v it_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v now_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a who_o have_v much_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o acquisition_n though_o indeed_o we_o have_v nothing_o mere_o of_o our_o own_o acquisition_n so_o they_o who_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o be_v not_o out_o of_o

second_o consider_v the_o wicked_a proud_a man_n as_o one_o who_o god_n tread_v down_o then_o observe_v god_n punish_v sinner_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o their_o lust_n what_o more_o cross_n to_o a_o hie-spirited_a man_n than_o to_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o who_o can_v be_v bring_v low_a than_o he_o that_o be_v tread_v down_o as_o god_n sometime_o punish_v drunkard_n with_o thirst_n and_o glutton_n with_o hunger_n and_o covetous_a person_n with_o poverty_n there_o be_v one_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.29_o that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v he_o doubtless_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n that_o do_v so_o &_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n so_o god_n punish_v proud_a one_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n he_o abase_v and_o lay_v they_o low_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o isa_n 3.16_o 17._o how_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v wanton_a woman_n who_o be_v proud_a either_o of_o their_o natural_a beauty_n or_o artificial_a dress_n and_o ornament_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v he_o be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretch_a forth_o neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n walk_v and_o mince_v as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v their_o pride_n but_o what_o be_v their_o punishment_n the_o next_o word_n resolve_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v with_o a_o scab_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v their_o secret_a part_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o cover_v their_o skin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o with_o scab_n or_o cover_v their_o skin_n with_o scurf_n and_o scab_n and_o as_o there_o the_o lord_n show_v what_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o so_o what_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o verse_n 18._o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o cawl_n and_o their_o round_a tire_n like_o the_o moon_n and_o verse_n 24._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v stink_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n a_o rent_n and_o instead_o of_o well_o set_v hair_n baldness_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o stomacher_n a_o gird_v of_o sackcloth_n and_o burn_v instead_o of_o beauty_n what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o woman_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o or_o punish_v they_o with_o what_o do_v proud_a woman_n more_o desire_n than_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n and_o what_o do_v proud_a man_n look_v after_o but_o to_o be_v respect_v honour_a and_o to_o have_v every_o one_o point_n the_o finger_n at_o they_o or_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o they_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n blast_v proud_a woman_n in_o their_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n when_o he_o blast_v proud_a man_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o estimation_n when_o he_o thus_o abase_v and_o tread_v they_o down_o he_o touch_v they_o in_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n prize_v most_o and_o with_o great_a regret_n part_v from_o pride_n be_v a_o base_a height_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n abase_v the_o proud_a there_o be_v five_o word_n in_o the_o text_n all_o tend_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n first_o he_o shall_v be_v abase_v second_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o a_o proud_a man_n will_v fain_o be_v high_a he_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n yea_o he_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o world_n too_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o three_o what_o will_v a_o proud_a man_n do_v he_o will_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n four_o where_o will_v the_o proud_a man_n be_v he_o will_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o high_a place_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o dust_n five_o he_o will_v be_v look_v at_o by_o all_o man_n with_o admiration_n but_o say_v god_n his_o face_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o secret_a he_o love_v to_o appear_v and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o .._o proud_a one_o can_v get_v so_o high_a but_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v get_v above_o they_o and_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v chief_o pride_v themselves_o read_v isa_n 14.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 24_o 25._o and_o isa_n 23.9_o those_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o proud_a man_n according_a to_o their_o pride_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o their_o pride_n he_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o most_o disgust_n and_o take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o they_o most_o passionate_o desire_v second_o take_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n for_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a at_o the_o high_a rate_n that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n then_o observe_v first_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v impenitent_a sinner_n high-handed_n sinner_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o sad_a conclusion_n the_o lord_n will_v tread_v they_o down_o psal_n 9.16_o 17._o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n yea_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n isa_n 3.11_o wo_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o do_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o isa_n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o tumultuousness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o from_o those_o expression_n tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o place_n hide_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n together_o bound_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a observe_v god_n will_v at_o last_o purge_v and_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o wicked_a man_n will_v fain_o purge_v and_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o godly_a man_n they_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o certain_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o though_o not_o at_o once_o of_o every_o wicked_a man_n yet_o in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o mischief_n which_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a mal._n 4.1_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n appearance_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n it_o be_v utter_a ruin_n to_o be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n such_o shall_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n comfort_v the_o church_n chap._n 52.1_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o thy_o strength_n o_o zion_n put_v on_o thy_o beautiful_a garment_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n for_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v into_o thou_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o unclean_a the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o uncircumcised_a they_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o shall_v no_o more_o trouble_n jerusalem_n nor_o tread_v in_o zions_n court_n nahum_n 1.15_o behold_v upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n o_o judah_n keep_v thy_o solemn_a feast_n perform_v thy_o vow_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o thou_o he_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o the_o hebrew_n be_v belial_n shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o thou_o that_o be_v such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v no_o more_o bring_v judah_n under_o their_o yoke_n this_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o another_o holy_a prophet_n zech._n 14.21_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cananite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n much_o less_o rule_n over_o they_o canaanite_n have_v often_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o canaanite_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v there_o god_n will_v sweep_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n answerable_a to_o these_o prophecy_n speak_v the_o last_o pprophecy_n rev._n 21.27_o chap._n 22.15_o which_o

chief_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o which_o rule_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v the_o headship_n in_o and_o throughout_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o god_n trueness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v it_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o faith_n do_v be_v to_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o the_o greek_n call_v honey_n the_o first_o of_o sweetness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a of_o all_o natural_a thing_n omnibus_fw-la mel_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la praestat_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la now_o here_o when_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o beginning_n in_o time_n several_a creature_n be_v senior_n to_o behemoth_n be_v make_v before_o he_o but_o in_o excellency_n which_o we_o render_v clear_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o elephant_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o angel_n and_o man_n at_o least_o above_o he_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a chief_a first_o absolute_a second_o in_o its_o kind_n behemoth_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o elephant_n but_o in_o his_o kind_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o we_o say_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n behemoth_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o three_o but_o like_o adino_n the_o tachmonite_n among_o david_n worthy_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o three_o among_o all_o the_o irrational_a creature_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n many_o excel_v he_o yet_o take_v he_o altogether_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o way_n because_o he_o appear_v &_o stand_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n as_o man_n do_v in_o his_o way_n god_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o till_o he_o do_v create_v &_o then_o he_o appear_v glorious_o in_o all_o his_o divine_a perfection_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o he_o daily_o appear_v in_o his_o wo●ks_n of_o providence_n as_o in_o his_o way_n for_o in_o they_o also_o it_o be_v see_v how_o powerful_a how_o wise_a how_o good_a he_o be_v behemoth_n both_o as_o to_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n or_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kind_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v indeed_o above_o he_o but_o as_o for_o other_o creature_n behemoth_n be_v the_o chief_a thus_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o many_o particular_a excellency_n in_o this_o creature_n recapitulate_v or_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v like_o a_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o these_o crown_a word_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n hence_o note_n first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o excellency_n or_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n have_v bestow_v more_o upon_o some_o creature_n than_o he_o have_v upon_o other_o god_n bestow_v most_o upon_o man_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o how_o excellent_a soever_o he_o make_v any_o visible_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o no_o creature_n he_o make_v he_o in_o his_o image_n after_o his_o likeness_n till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o come_v in_o by_o redemption_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n now_o i_o say_v as_o man_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o earthly_a creature_n he_o be_v next_o to_o angel_n man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a form_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n so_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o that_o very_o much_o excel_v other_o here_o be_v one_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o a_o orator_n flattery_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v behemoth_n this_o encomium_fw-la this_o commendation_n he_o have_v precedency_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n all_o creature_n be_v not_o alike_o they_o can_v all_o be_v chief_a and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o this_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o among_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o there_o be_v celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o and_o all_o celestial_a body_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v also_o various_a excellency_n both_o as_o to_o kind_a and_o degree_n among_o vegetative_n or_o plant_n what_o be_v a_o nettle_n in_o the_o ditch_n to_o hyssop_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o what_o be_v the_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n to_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o ignoble_a plant_n this_o one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a consider_v animal_n what_o variety_n among_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v a_o sprat_n to_o a_o whale_n what_o variety_n among_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n what_o be_v a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o eagle_n what_o variety_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v a_o bullock_n to_o a_o elephant_n or_o a_o ass_n to_o a_o lion_n consider_v ●ationals_n man_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o some_o man_n do_v almost_o as_o much_o excel_v other_o man_n as_o all_o man_n excel_v beast_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o body_n some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n show_v how_o god_n have_v put_v the_o guide_n of_o it_o into_o several_a rank_n he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v all_o chief_a be_v all_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n no_o some_o be_v in_o one_o condition_n some_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v some_o king_n all_o other_o subject_n and_o among_o they_o some_o be_v lord_n some_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o king_n be_v all_o lord_n be_v all_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n sure_o not_o to_o have_v all_o man_n of_o one_o order_n will_v put_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n too_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a among_o beast_n and_o those_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o chief_a among_o man_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o i_o will_v only_o infer_v then_o let_v none_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o chief_a no_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a rank_n with_o other_o man_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o our_o station_n though_o it_o be_v a_o low_a one_o it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o be_v where_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o god_n have_v give_v we_o though_o in_o gift_n and_o part_n we_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o many_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n no_o nor_o of_o grace_n upon_o all_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o favour_n and_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v outward_a preeminency_n above_o other_o yet_o to_o love_n or_o affect_v preeminency_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n tax_v diotrophe_n be_v very_o sinful_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n 1._o cor._n 12.31_o and_o he_o there_o mind_v we_o of_o a_o better_a thing_n to_o be_v covet_v than_o the_o best_a gift_n that_o be_v grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n to_o covet_v

these_o be_v a_o bless_a covetousness_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o to_o be_v covet_v mere_o for_o self-end_n but_o as_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o do_v good_a to_o honour_n god_n and_o serve_v our_o generation_n according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o affect_v chiefdome_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o good_a and_o our_o affect_v of_o they_o must_v be_v without_o affectation_n though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o if_o we_o be_v chief_a or_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n if_o we_o be_v where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o have_v set_v we_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v and_o call_v behemoth_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o way_n bochartus_fw-la conceive_v this_o high_a commendation_n well_o become_v the_o hippopotame_n for_o though_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a animal_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o may_v move_v admiration_n the_o vast_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n his_o huge_a strength_n his_o impenetrable_a hide_n the_o stupendous_a wideness_n of_o hi●_n mouth_n his_o prodigious_a voracity_n the_o whiteness_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o tooth_n his_o live_n in_o common_a in_o the_o sea_n land_n and_o river_n and_o together_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hardness_n of_o his_o skin_n a_o sagacious_a ingeny_n exceed_v all_o irrational_a animal_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o ammianus_n in_o his_o 22d_o book_n of_o which_o he_o there_o give_v two_o proof_n not_o omit_v by_o pliny_n and_o solinus_n yet_o if_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o elephant_n may_v obtain_v credit_n i_o much_o believe_v that_o he_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o the_o hippopotame_n for_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o also_o for_o quantity_n and_o largeness_n of_o his_o limb_n and_o so_o of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n be_v report_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o beast_n 204._o alii_fw-la ad_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la decimum_fw-la tertium_fw-la dodrantem_fw-la ex●elsitateprocedunt_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la decimum_fw-la quartum_fw-la aelian_a l._n 1_o c._n 2_o a_o dodrans_n be_v nine_o inch_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o our_o measure_n 14._o of_o they_o make_v 10._o foot_n and_o a_o half_a plinius_n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o caesar_n scal._n exercit._fw-la 204._o i_o shall_v give_v instance_n in_o twelve_o and_o leave_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o hippopotame_n which_o shall_v carry_v the_o day_n for_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o affirm_v of_o behemoth_n to_o the_o reader_n vote_v first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o excel_v all_o beast_n in_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o bigness_n he_o have_v huge_a limb_n huge_a bone_n and_o a_o height_n commensurable_a natural_a historian_n give_v we_o these_o dimension_n and_o proportion_n of_o he_o his_o height_n i_o mean_v if_o full_o grow_v be_v reckon_v according_a to_o our_o measure_n ten_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a other_o report_v that_o in_o india_n there_o be_v elephant_n of_o thirteen_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n and_o what_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v we_o may_v collect_v by_o his_o tooth_n the_o elephant_n have_v two_o tooth_n grow_v upward_o out_o of_o his_o low_a mandible_a or_o jaw_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o eight_o foot_n in_o length_n caesar_n scaliger_n say_v from_o the_o report_n of_o some_o indian_a historian_n that_o two_o of_o those_o tooth_n have_v weigh_v three_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o pound_n so_o big_a they_o be_v that_o the_o indian_n use_v they_o for_o post_n to_o their_o house_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o solomon_n throne_n be_v make_v of_o elephant_n tooth_n or_o ivory_n as_o we_o translate_v 1_o kings_z 10.18_o 22._o and_o if_o any_o desire_n further_a information_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o admirable_a quality_n let_v he_o read_v pliny_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n 9_o aedificia_fw-la evertunt_fw-la magnos_fw-la dentes_fw-la admovendo_fw-la arist_n de_fw-fr hist_o animal_n l._n 9_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n seem_v chief_a and_o to_o excel_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o strength_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o with_o his_o trunk_n he_o will_v overthrow_v a_o great_a tree_n or_o a_o house_n elephant_n have_v such_o strength_n of_o body_n that_o in_o war_n they_o carry_v upon_o their_o back_n great_a tower_n make_v of_o timber_n we_o read_v 1_o mach._n 6.37_o that_o antiochus_n have_v thirty_o elephant_n in_o one_o battle_n which_o bare_a tower_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v thirty_o and_o two_o fight_a man_n with_o their_o weapon_n what_o a_o vast_a strength_n have_v this_o creature_n which_o can_v bear_v a_o tower_n with_o thirty_o and_o two_o man_n and_o their_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v nor_o only_o the_o mighty_a strength_n of_o his_o back_n or_o loin_n but_o also_o of_o his_o belly_n or_o navel_n mention_v for_o 16._o for_o those_o huge_a tower_n upon_o his_o back_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fasten_v by_o huge_a band_n under_o his_o belly_n deorum_fw-la maximum_fw-la inter_fw-la animalia_fw-la est_fw-la elephas_n &_o proximum_fw-la humanis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rationale_fw-la animal_n proxima_fw-la accedit_fw-la strabo_n juxta_fw-la sensum_fw-la humanum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la habet_fw-la solinus_n elephanto_fw-la belluarum_fw-la nulla_fw-la prudentior_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deorum_fw-la three_o the_o elephant_n may_v be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n among_o beast_n as_o to_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a rationality_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v next_o man_n or_o to_o come_v near_a man_n of_o any_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o prudent_a than_o the_o elephant_n say_v the_o roman_a orator_n four_o the_o elephant_n excel_v all_o beast_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o he_o be_v memorize_v for_o his_o memory_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o first_o for_o his_o memory_n of_o command_n and_o instruction_n give_v he_o second_o of_o courtesy_n do_v he_o three_o of_o unkindness_n and_o injury_n offer_v he_o five_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o former_a two_o his_o understanding_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o memory_n that_o be_v his_o teachableness_n or_o aptness_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v teach_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o wild_a beast_n yet_o he_o be_v easy_o tame_v or_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o be_v tame_v he_o be_v as_o easy_o teach_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o man_n be_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o the_o next_o excellency_n of_o man_n be_v when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o many_o that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o not_o a_o few_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o receive_v instruction_n the_o elephant_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o eminent_a than_o in_o his_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v 5._o regem_fw-la adorant_fw-la genua_fw-la submittunt_fw-la corona_n porrigunt_fw-la plin_n l._n 8._o c_o 1._o funambulos_n se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la graecas_fw-la literas_fw-la pedibus_fw-la exararent_fw-la testatur_fw-la plin._n l._n 8._o elephanto_fw-la admorum_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la erudito_fw-la nihil_fw-la mitius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la obtemperatius_fw-la aelian_a lib._n 4._o arist_n l._n 9_o c._n 46._o vbi_fw-la semel_fw-la hominis_fw-la imperio_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ei_fw-la obsequia_fw-la praebet_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la capit_fw-la morum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gaudetque_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la parvi_fw-la cane_n ex_fw-la manu_fw-la ejus_fw-la cibum_fw-la capere_fw-la venientem_fw-la sva_fw-la promuscide_fw-la comple●titur_fw-la quinctiamcapus_fw-la intra_fw-la svas_fw-la fauces_fw-la immittero_fw-la hominem_fw-la patitur_fw-la philostr_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o or_o in_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o any_o thing_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o fit_v for_o he_o to_o learn_v or_o do_v the_o elephant_n be_v a_o apt_a scholar_n he_o soon_o grow_v perfect_a in_o any_o piece_n of_o art_n or_o activity_n teach_v he_o some_o tell_v we_o elephant_n have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o dance_v and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o draw_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v to_o make_v leg_n

for_o the_o subdue_a or_o destroy_v of_o this_o mighty_a creature_n he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o from_o this_o render_n and_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a observe_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o great_a so_o strong_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v he_o he_o that_o make_v the_o creature_n can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o god_n can_v master_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v make_v behemoth_n the_o elephant_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n a_o creature_n of_o admirable_a strength_n yet_o down_o he_o come_v down_o he_o fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n draw_v near_o with_o his_o sword_n the_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a yet_o god_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n and_o calm_v the_o sea_n he_o can_v seal_v up_o the_o star_n and_o stop_v both_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o their_o course_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n god_n who_o make_v the_o fire_n hot_a and_o burn_a can_v take_v away_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o connatural_a to_o it_o and_o as_o he_o subdue_v inanimate_a or_o liveless_a creature_n so_o as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o animate_v or_o live_a creature_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v the_o elephant_n the_o lion_n the_o bear_n the_o tiger_n can_v quick_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v exemplify_v it_o also_o in_o man_n a_o rational_a creature_n some_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v like_o behemoth_n like_o elephant_n great_a powerful_a and_o strong_a nimrods_n of_o the_o earth_n mighty_a hunter_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v infinite_o more_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o than_o he_o have_v place_v or_o plant_v in_o any_o creature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n what_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o stream_n or_o a_o beam_n issue_v from_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o elephant_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o silly_a mouse_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o eagle_n no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o fly_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o leviathan_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o shrimp_n or_o sprat_n god_n can_v soon_o destroy_v the_o roar_a lion_n the_o rage_a bear_n the_o fierce_a tiger_n the_o raven_a wolf_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o be_v strong_a before_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n or_o before_o the_o strong_a god_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v quick_o overpower_v the_o most_o powerful_a creature_n then_o this_o teach_v we_o first_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n though_o you_o have_v a_o elephant_n a_o behemoth_n for_o your_o help_n do_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o can_v quick_o make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v he_o as_o weak_a as_o water_n and_o of_o as_o little_a use_n to_o you_o as_o a_o little_a child_n the_o strong_a shall_v be_v as_o tow_v and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o a_o spark_n that_o be_v the_o work_n or_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o spark_n to_o tow_n and_o they_o shall_v both_o burn_v together_o and_o none_o shall_v quench_v they_o isa_n 1.31_o how_o often_o be_v we_o call_v off_o from_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n from_o trust_n in_o horse_n from_o trust_n in_o man_n there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o the_o strong_a creature_n unless_o first_o god_n g●ves_v they_o strength_n and_o work_n with_o their_o strength_n second_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o any_o creature_n if_o god_n set_v his_o strength_n against_o he_o therefore_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n second_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n while_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o a_o elephant_n a_o behemoth_n be_v against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v while_o he_o put_v that_o supposition_n rom._n 8.28_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o that_o be_v to_o hurt_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v none_o can_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n against_o who_o so_o many_o be_v as_o against_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v that_o be_v who_o he_o own_v love_n and_o favour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o this_o joh._n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o but_o though_o they_o with_o who_o god_n be_v be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n or_o have_v the_o world_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o world_n can_v be_v so_o against_o they_o as_o to_o harm_n or_o hurt_v they_o for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v to_o those_o that_o will_v that_o be_v they_o be_v full_o in_o and_o under_o his_o power_n the_o prophet_n use_v this_o argument_n isa_n 54.16_o 17._o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v even_o the_o waster_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o make_v spoil_v of_o all_o all_o they_o be_v of_o my_o creation_n i_o have_v make_v they_o and_o see_v i_o have_v make_v they_o sure_o i_o can_v hinder_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o waste_n and_o destroy_v purpose_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n give_v a_o full_a and_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o smith_n in_o make_v instrument_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v with_o they_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o very_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n assure_v they_o that_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o they_o shall_v prosper_v be_v because_o the_o smith_n and_o the_o waster_n too_o be_v both_o of_o they_o his_o creature_n or_o of_o his_o make_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o behemoth_n god_n can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v beast_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n in_o their_o own_o likeness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v all_o those_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n all_o of_o god_n make_v daniel_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o great_a beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o like_o a_o bear_n another_o like_o a_o leopard_n and_o a_o four_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o strong_a so_o exceed_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o strong_a that_o as_o if_o no_o beast_n can_v be_v find_v like_o it_o it_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n but_o what_o be_v these_o beast_n it_o be_v answer_v ver_fw-la 17._o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o great_a king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v four_o succession_n of_o king_n the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a the_o roman_a power_n be_v those_o great_a beast_n now_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v they_o make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n hold_v clear_o out_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v that_o great_a behemoth_n the_o babylonian_a power_n and_o that_o great_a behemoth_n the_o persian_a power_n that_o great_a behemoth_n the_o grecian_a power_n as_o also_o that_o great_a behemoth_n the_o roman_a power_n have_v make_v his_o sword_n in_o several_a age_n and_o by_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n approach_v unto_o they_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o great_a beast_n there_o mention_v what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o read_v revel_v 12.3_o of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n this_o red_a dragon_n be_v the_o heathenish_a roman_a power_n persecute_v the_o church_n again_o revel_v 13.1_o

be_v so_o use_v num._n 34.5_o josh_n 15.4.47_o 1_o king_n 8.65_o 2_o king_n 24.7_o isa_n 27.12_o which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a latin_a poet_n who_o call_v nilus_n a_o torrent_n or_o a_o brook_n now_o though_o this_o have_v very_o great_a weight_n with_o i_o and_o may_v with_o any_o ingenoius_n reader_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o hippopotame_n be_v intend_v by_o behemoth_n rather_o than_o the_o elephant_n yet_o with_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o this_o worthy_a author_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o more_o able_a judgement_n i_o will_v offer_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n first_o that_o though_o the_o word_n nilus_n may_v draw_v its_o original_n as_o he_o show_v from_o the_o word_n nahal_n according_a to_o its_o ancient_a pronunciation_n neel_n yet_o in_o no_o one_o of_o those_o scripture_n by_o he_o quote_v and_o late_o note_v be_v the_o word_n nahal_n use_v alone_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o text_n of_o job_n to_o signify_v nilus_n for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n the_o word_n egypt_n be_v add_v now_o when_o the_o word_n be_v put_v together_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o n●lus_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o it_o but_o when_o the_o word_n nahal_n signify_v a_o brook_n torrent_n or_o river_n be_v find_v single_a and_o alone_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v signify_v nilus_n the_o word_n indifferent_o and_o in_o common_a be_v applicable_a to_o any_o brook_n or_o river_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n second_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o this_o whole_a expression_n in_o job_n the_o willow_n of_o the_o brook_n be_v find_v nor_o nilus_n but_o some_o other_o brook_n or_o river_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n intend_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v command_v levit._n 23.40_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o thick_a tree_n and_o the_o willow_n of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n which_o sure_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o willow_n grow_v about_o the_o river_n nilus_n in_o egypt_n for_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v the_o willow_n of_o the_o brook_n so_o isa_n 15.7_o we_o have_v the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n whither_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o themselves_o say_v some_o for_o safety_n by_o their_o enemy_n say_v other_o as_o spoil_v i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o who_o follow_v this_o translation_n interpret_n the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n by_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n but_o several_a of_o euphrates_n by_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n to_o which_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o captive_a jew_n there_o psal_n 137.1_o 2._o may_v give_v some_o light_n these_o two_o thing_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o job_n concern_v behemoth_n may_v at_o least_o with_o a_o fair_a probability_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elephant_n the_o shady_a tree_n cover_v he_o with_o their_o shadow_n the_o willow_n of_o the_o brook_n compass_v he_o about_o hence_o note_v first_o god_n provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o be_v of_o his_o creature_n but_o for_o for_o their_o comfortable_a be_v as_o the_o elephant_n have_v food_n upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o shady_a tree_n to_o keep_v he_o cool_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o man_n he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v but_o convenience_n for_o his_o delight_n and_o comfort_n god_n make_v provision_n even_o for_o our_o delight_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o the_o elephant_n have_v not_o only_a grass_n but_o shadow_n second_o note_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o annoyance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o one_o creature_n be_v help_v by_o some_o other_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o look_v in_o what_o one_o creature_n do_v annoy_v we_o another_o relieve_v we_o the_o elephant_n be_v much_o annoyd_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o they_o find_v relief_n under_o shady_a tree_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v cure_v by_o shade_n and_o gentle_a wind_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o or_o near_o the_o line_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v cool_a breize_v which_o blow_v there_o fan_v the_o air_n and_o make_v it_o very_o pleasant_a by_o attemper_v the_o heat_n if_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o one_o creature_n to_o annoy_v there_o be_v a_o antidote_n in_o some_o other_o to_o help_v and_o in_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o clear_o that_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o annoyance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o man_n yea_o which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o remedy_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o we_o have_v relief_n by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o they_o all_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o any_o affliction_n molest_v we_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o as_o the_o church_n speak_v cant._n 2.3_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n will_v be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n isa_n 32.2_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v we_o shady_a tree_n and_o the_o willow_n of_o the_o brook_n bless_v and_o precious_a promise_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n thus_o god_n have_v give_v behemoth_n help_v against_o immoderate_a heat_n but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o much_o thirst_n also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n too_o store_n of_o water_n verse_n 23_o 24._o behold_v he_o drink_v up_o a_o river_n and_o haste_v not_o he_o trust_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n he_o take_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n his_o nose_n pierce_v through_o snare_n we_o have_v have_v behemoth_n feed_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o shadow_n here_o we_o have_v he_o drink_v in_o or_o at_o the_o river_n bochar_n ecce_fw-la premat_fw-la eum_fw-la fluvius_fw-la non_fw-la trepidabit_fw-la securus_fw-la erit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la jordanes_n erumpat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la ejus_fw-la bochar_n these_o two_o verse_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o our_o translation_n may_v in_o a_o fair_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elephant_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o that_o translation_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n before_o name_v according_a to_o which_o the_o 23d_o verse_n be_v not_o only_o best_o but_o only_o applicable_a to_o the_o hippopotame_n behold_v let_v a_o river_n press_v or_o come_v upon_o him_z he_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o be_v safe_a though_o jordan_n issue_n forth_o upon_o his_o mouth_n now_o it_o be_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o tall_a and_o strong_a elephant_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v if_o a_o whole_a river_n such_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a one_o as_o jordan_n especial_o shall_v press_v upon_o he_o and_o over-whelm_a he_o for_o as_o the_o elephant_n be_v no_o swimmer_n so_o he_o must_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o breathe_v nor_o can_v he_o hold_v his_o breath_n very_o long_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v venture_v to_o go_v no_o further_o into_o the_o water_n than_o he_o can_v hold_v and_o keep_v his_o snout_n above_o water_n to_o draw_v in_o air_n and_o maintain_v respiration_n so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o hippopotame_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o elephant_n as_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v his_o breath_n much_o long_o for_o though_o say_v he_o allege_v aristotle_n for_o it_o as_o the_o sea-calf_n the_o crocodile_n and_o sea-shell-fish_n 2._o ltb._n 8._o de_fw-fr historia_n animal_n cap._n 2._o so_o also_o the_o hippopotame_n will_v be_v suffocate_v in_o the_o water_n at_o last_o unless_o he_o take_v some_o breathe_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v hold_v his_o breath_n a_o long_a time_n abide_v not_o be_v able_a to_o swim_v whole_a day_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o nilus_n creep_a or_o lie_v upon_o the_o ouze_n till_o night_n approach_v he_o go_v out_o to_o feed_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o animal_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o translation_n in_o hand_n answer_v it_o clear_o yet_o see_v there_o be_v other_o translation_n of_o this_o 23d_o verse_n leave_v we_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o may_v well_o comply_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o

sea_n psal_n 104.26_o there_o go_v the_o ship_n there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o he_o be_v make_v for_o play_n not_o for_o work_v but_o where_o do_v he_o play_v leviathan_n will_v play_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o he_o will_v not_o play_v at_o land_n will_v thou_o play_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o bird_n will_v thou_o bind_v he_o for_o thy_o maiden_n or_o for_o thy_o maidservant_n or_o for_o thy_o little_a maiden_n daughter_n young_a maiden_n or_o girl_n delight_v in_o bird_n and_o if_o they_o get_v one_o tie_v by_o a_o string_n they_o play_v with_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v leviathan_n will_v have_v no_o deal_n with_o we_o neither_o in_o earnest_n nor_o in_o jest_n neither_o at_o work_n nor_o play_v he_o will_v neither_o serve_v we_o nor_o sport_n with_o we_o will_v thou_o play_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n some_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o play_n for_o sport_n other_o for_o work_n and_o service_n yet_o here_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v more_o of_o that_o temper_n so_o fierce_a so_o stout_a that_o he_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o neither_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o will_v not_o play_v with_o you_o nor_o dare_v you_o play_v with_o he_o in_o this_o latter_a verse_n leviathan_n be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o untoward_a and_o froward_a generation_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.16_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n fit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n &_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o &_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o leviathan_n if_o you_o mourn_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o lament_v if_o you_o pipe_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o dance_v a_o proud_a untractable_a spirit_n will_v not_o comply_v nor_o bow_v either_o way_n he_o will_v neither_o weep_v nor_o rejoice_v with_o you_o fast_z nor_o feast_n with_o you_o work_n nor_o play_v with_o you_o thus_o we_o have_v have_v the_o description_n of_o leviathan_n first_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o body_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o by_o the_o stoutness_n of_o his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o five_o verse_n follow_v show_v the_o great_a difficulty_n or_o extreme_a danger_n of_o take_v or_o of_o catch_v he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o description_n verse_n 6._o shall_v the_o companion_n make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o shall_v they_o part_v he_o among_o the_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n fishermen_z use_v to_o go_v out_o in_o company_n and_o have_v speed_v well_o in_o fish_v they_o first_o eat_v part_v themselves_o and_o make_v merry_a as_o at_o a_o banquet_n the_o remainder_n they_o send_v to_o market_n or_o sell_v to_o merchant_n for_o profit_n they_o shall_v do_v neither_o with_o leviathan_n for_o they_o can_v take_v he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o divide_v the_o bear_n skin_n before_o we_o have_v take_v the_o bear_n shall_v the_o companion_n make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o that_o be_v either_o first_o shall_v they_o eat_v he_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o banquet_n the_o chief_a dish_n at_o the_o feast_n or_o second_o shall_v they_o rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a because_o they_o have_v catch_v leviathan_n and_o get_v such_o a_o prize_n understanding_n the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n leviathan_n be_v catch_v be_v the_o occasion_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o banquet_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v fisherman_n or_o their_o society_n shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o leviathan_n nor_o say_v they_o have_v get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o custody_n to_o lade_v their_o vessel_n and_o fill_v their_o warehouse_n to_o vend_fw-mi he_o out_o again_o and_o fill_v their_o purse_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n shall_v they_o part_v he_o among_o the_o merchant_n the_o word_n render_v merchant_n merc._n causnaeorum_n nomen_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la passion_n pro_fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ea_fw-la gens_fw-la negatiationi_fw-la &_o mercimoniis_fw-la addicta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ob_fw-la maris_fw-la viciniam_fw-la merc._n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n canaanites_n merchant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v much_o merchandise_n use_v by_o and_o among_o the_o canaanite_n their_o country_n lie_v near_o the_o sea_n shall_v thy_o companion_n make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o note_n first_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o hard_a and_o perilous_a labour_n make_v the_o labourer_n merry_a when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v leviathan_n into_o their_o hand_n what_o feast_v will_v there_o be_v or_o there_o will_v be_v great_a feast_n he_o that_o by_o diligent_a search_n find_v that_o bless_a treasure_n in_o the_o field_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.44_o he_o i_o say_v for_o joy_n of_o it_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o as_o they_o who_o have_v find_v christ_n that_o treasure_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o when_o any_o good_a be_v find_v or_o gain_v by_o hard_a labour_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n but_o be_v banquet_v and_o feast_v all_o that_o fisherman_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o labour_v and_o venture_v so_o hard_o to_o catch_v leviathan_n sure_o no_o they_o aim_v at_o profit_n more_o than_o at_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o sell_v off_o what_o they_o get_v to_o the_o merchant_n hence_o note_n profit_n put_v man_n upon_o hard_a and_o perilous_a labour_n what_o almost_o will_v not_o man_n do_v whither_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v for_o profit_n gain_v sweeten_v labour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o market_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o undertake_n shall_v they_o part_v he_o among_o the_o merchant_n hence_o we_o may_v note_v merchandise_n be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n merchant_n have_v be_v of_o old_a buy_n and_o sell_v convey_v by_o land_n transport_v by_o sea_n the_o commodity_n of_o one_o country_n to_o another_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o riches_n so_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o manifold_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n only_o let_v merchant_n be_v wise_a to_o trade_v heaven-ward_n as_o well_o as_o earth-ward_n and_o be_v careful_a they_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n while_o their_o ship_n and_o good_n escape_v it_o let_v they_o often_o remember_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o the_o time_n be_v short_a let_v they_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o be_v not_o unwise_a merchant_n such_o as_o mind_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n the_o right_a pearl_n of_o price_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n intimate_v how_o hard_o a_o task_n and_o how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v leviathan_n speak_v it_o express_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 7._o can_v thou_o fill_v his_o skin_n with_o barb_a iron_n or_o his_o head_n with_o fish-spear_n barb_a iron_n and_o fish-spear_n be_v instrument_n in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o take_n of_o whale_n and_o such_o like_a sea-monster_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o draw_v up_o leviathan_n with_o hook_n and_o line_n yet_o possible_o thou_o think_v he_o may_v be_v conquer_v with_o barb_a iron_n and_o spear_n the_o word_n here_o render_v barb_a iron_n signify_v thorn_n because_o such_o iron_n be_v sharp_a like_o thorn_n the_o skin_n of_o a_o well-grown_a whale_n be_v extreme_a tough_a and_o not_o easy_o penetrate_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o say_v can_v thou_o fill_v his_o skin_n with_o barb_a iron_n or_o his_o head_n with_o fish-spear_n yet_o i_o conceive_v these_o question_n do_v not_o import_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n but_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n of_o take_v the_o leviathan_n what_o animal_n soever_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a bochartus_n take_v these_o word_n as_o much_o favour_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o crocodile_n for_o say_v he_o they_o who_o write_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o catch_v the_o whale_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o shower_n of_o barb_a iron_n cast_v or_o pour_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o seaman_n that_o compass_v he_o about_o but_o as_o for_o the_o crocodile_n his_o skin_n be_v altogether_o impenetrable_a but_o i_o shall_v defer_v any_o further_a discourse_n about_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n against_o the_o whale_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o a_o description_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n and_o

to_o joshua_n josh_n 1.5_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o a_o promise_n be_v here_o to_o a_o man_n joshua_n be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a warrior_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v not_o only_o one_o of_o but_o the_o chief_n or_o most_o worthy_a among_o the_o nine_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n see_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o nor_o shall_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n promise_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o joshua_n and_o make_v it_o good_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n than_o who_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_n chap._n 3.1_o say_v behold_v he_o shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 2._o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o terribleness_n in_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n o_o then_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v with_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o come_v with_o consume_a fire_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n first_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o plead_v it_o out_o with_o god_n if_o we_o plead_v with_o god_n our_o wisdom_n will_v be_v find_v foolishness_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v confound_v as_o fool_n the_o lord_n say_v job_n chap._n 12.17_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n judge_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o wisdom_n yet_o god_n make_v even_o they_o fool_n god_n in_o strict_a sense_n make_v none_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v any_o make_v judge_n but_o the_o wise_a yet_o he_o himself_o can_v make_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o fool_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o power_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n yea_o rottenness_n to_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 5.24_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o there_o blossom_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o the_o dust_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o flesh_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n their_o root_n which_o be_v their_o strength_n shall_v be_v as_o rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n which_o be_v their_o beauty_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o the_o dust_n three_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v acquit_v accept_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v many_o deficiency_n and_o flaw●_n in_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v much_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o it_o and_o how_o righteous_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v soever_o our_o righteousness_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o it_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v another_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v before_o god_n all_o these_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o wisdom_n we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o must_v become_v weak_a that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o guilty_a creature_n as_o condemn_v person_n as_o cast_v and_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o that_o be_v we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o terrible_a to_o such_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n the_o poor_a sinner_n may_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o say_v god_n i_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o say_v a_o believer_n i_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o with_o boldness_n be_v quit_v of_o self-wisdom_n strength_n and_o righteousness_n and_o look_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o how_o sweet_a how_o gracious_a and_o how_o delightful_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o humble_a believe_a soul_n to_o a_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o but_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o i_o will_v take_v up_o my_o abode_n in_o a_o humble_a soul_n in_o a_o empty_a soul_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o say_v god_n none_o can_v in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o righteousness_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v more_o than_o conclude_v four_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o sin_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v and_o approve_v evil_a david_n have_v speak_v of_o those_o psal_n 1.1_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n say_v at_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la there_o be_v a_o stand_n for_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n can_v stand_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n job_n say_v chap._n 13.16_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o acceptance_n before_o god_n though_o hypocrite_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o though_o now_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o outward_a performance_n yet_o not_o with_o any_o acceptance_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o how_o can_v he_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v even_o blow_v he_o away_o only_o they_o that_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o we_o must_v fall_v down_o before_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o please_a face_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o stout_a sinner_n shall_v never_o stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v say_v zech._n 3.1_o joshua_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o stand_n why_o because_o the_o devil_n stand_v there_o to_o resist_v he_o and_o point_v to_o his_o filthy_a garment_n but_o the_o angel_n plead_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o his_o filthy_a garment_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 4.14_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o as_o they_o in_o the_o type_n so_o all_o that_o be_v olive-branch_n that_o have_v the_o pure_a oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n we_o become_v olive-branch_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o oil_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n holy_a and_o humble_a soul_n olive-branch_n they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n but_o as_o for_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v man_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o righteousness_n above_o all_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n can_v never_o stand_v before_o god_n if_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o leviathan_n how_o can_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n truth_n give_v in_o by_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o this_o sea-monster_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o

earth_n alone_a the_o lord_n can_v begin_v and_o finish_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a as_o in_o spiritual_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o so_o in_o temporal_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o any_o creature_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n hosea_n 14.3_o with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n that_o be_v they_o find_v mercy_n with_o thou_o and_o if_o mercy_n then_o help_v who_o be_v as_o helpless_a as_o a_o fatherless_a child_n they_o especial_o who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o fatherless_a what_o help_n and_o strength_n what_o father_n or_o friend_n soever_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n if_o god_n be_v not_o their_o help_n and_o strength_n their_o friend_n and_o father_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o only_a god_n can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o have_v other_o help_n than_o god_n alone_o will_v help_v we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o helper_n as_o he_o promise_v judah_n hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v do_v all_o for_o judah_n myself_o alone_o though_o i_o can_v have_v other_o to_o do_v it_o by_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o god_n have_v as_o schoolman_n speak_v a_o immediate_a attingence_n upon_o any_o effect_n he_o common_o use_v instrument_n yet_o he_o sometime_o have_v and_o have_v as_o often_o as_o himself_o please_v as_o our_o mercy_n be_v always_o of_o grace_n only_o so_o sometime_o they_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o and_o what_o power_n soever_o be_v see_v work_v at_o they_o it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o do_v the_o work_n his_o wheel_n be_v in_o every_o wheel_n six_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o though_o all_o oppose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o we_o though_o none_o nor_o we_o ourselves_o prevent_v he_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v overcome_v all_o opposition_n in_o other_o against_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o it_o overpasseth_a or_o rather_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o indisposition_n in_o we_o which_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o forbear_v do_v or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o seven_o if_o none_o have_v prevent_v the_o lord_n if_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v and_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v flow_v free_o to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o every_o good_a we_o have_v receive_v &_o very_o full_a of_o purpose_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o whatever_o we_o shall_v further_o receive_v this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o rom._n 11._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n let_v we_o never_o be_v find_v sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n nor_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o if_o by_o they_o our_o portion_n in_o spiritual_n or_o temporal_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a let_v we_o put_v praise_n far_o from_o ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n last_o let_v we_o be_v very_o humble_a the_o lord_n put_v this_o question_n to_o job_n to_o humble_v he_o &_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o present_v this_o vast_a creature_n leviathan_n to_o the_o view_n or_o consideration_n of_o job_n be_v to_o humble_v he_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v they_o for_o himself_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n high_a thought_n and_o boast_a word_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o be_v let_v we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v where_o be_v pride_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o what_o law_n why_o can_v boast_n come_v in_o be_v it_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v no_o boast_v will_v never_o be_v shut_v out_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n both_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o shall_v render_v we_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o who_o have_v prevent_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v repay_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v these_o use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v leviathan_n proceed_v to_o a_o general_a assertion_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o 11_o verse_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o aurum_fw-la possum_fw-la illi_fw-la amplam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la si_fw-la velim_fw-la reddereddere_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la uspi●●_n gentium_fw-la sunt_fw-la mea_fw-la sint_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la these_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o thus_o who_o have_v prevent_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v he_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o enough_o by_o i_o to_o repay_v you_o for_o your_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n if_o you_o dare_v say_v i_o have_v have_v any_o from_o you_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o that_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n show_v the_o lord_n sufficiency_n to_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n some_o make_v great_a promise_n of_o what_o they_o will_v do_v when_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o rather_o second_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o assertion_n as_o carry_v on_o the_o former_a argument_n or_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v prevent_v the_o lord_n see_v all_o be_v he_o already_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o say_v he_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o mine_n i_o challenge_v all_o i_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o whether_o therefore_o i_o give_v to_o one_o or_o take_v from_o another_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o question_v i_o or_o to_o ask_v of_o i_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v or_o do_v so_o for_o all_o be_v my_o own_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o his_o mean-is_a not_o only_o that_o all_o under_o heaven_n but_o that_o heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v his_o also_o the_o lord_n estate_n or_o right_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n all_o be_v i_o thus_o moses_n expound_v this_o assertion_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o earth_n also_o with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o this_o estate_n under_o heaven_n be_v because_o he_o be_v discourse_v with_o job_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o the_o present_a debate_n that_o all_o under_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o truth_n not_o only_o be_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o air_n with_o all_o their_o fullness_n and_o furniture_n the_o lord_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n hence_o note_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o great_a proprietour_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n first_o by_o creation_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v second_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o preservation_n he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v jesus_n christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o that_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n the_o same_o command_a word_n which_o give_v all_o

thing_n their_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z three_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o who_o hand_n soever_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o abraham_n say_v in_o his_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o again_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o psal_n 50.12_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a that_o be_v if_o i_o need_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o be_v complain_v to_o thou_o or_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o beggar_n i_o can_v help_v myself_o and_o take_v what_o and_o where_o i_o will_n there_o be_v a_o four_o title_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o by_o redemption_n the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o all_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o redemption_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o whole_a systome_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o redemption_n though_o the_o specialty_n of_o redemption_n be_v they_o only_o and_o intend_v to_o they_o only_o who_o believe_v who_o as_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n a_o benjamins_n mess_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o peculiar_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n portion_n deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n thus_o as_o all_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o all_o be_v he_o by_o a_o fourfold_a title_n by_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n and_o sustentation_n and_o possession_n and_o redemption_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a have_v be_v create_v be_v sustain_v and_o possess_v by_o he_o as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a have_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o present_a perish_v and_o a_o world_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o from_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n take_v these_o follow_a inference_n first_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o great_a liar_n for_o mat._n 4._o in_o his_o last_o assault_n against_o christ_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o a_o shoe_n latchet_n at_o his_o dispose_n while_o the_o devil_n say_v all_o be_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o be_v his_o but_o a_o lie_n of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o least_o worm_n so_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o least_o worm_n he_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n even_o in_o all_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v as_o their_o own_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o what_o we_o have_v and_o may_v call_v it_o we_o but_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v in_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n when_o they_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v their_o own_o david_n psal_n 12.4_o bring_v in_o the_o wicked_a say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o what_o have_v not_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o lordship_n the_o lordship_n of_o ourselves_o the_o lordship_n of_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o ourselves_o our_o lip_n but_o be_v not_o their_o lip_n their_o own_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o for_o they_o for_o their_o next_o word_n be_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thus_o most_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o their_o lip_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o own_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o vers_n 19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o your_o body_n be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n then_o much_o less_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v your_o own_o your_o land_n be_v not_o your_o own_o nor_o your_o cattle_n your_o own_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o your_o own_o nor_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n your_o own_o nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n your_o own_o nor_o a_o pin_n upon_o your_o sleeve_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o lie_a spirit_n which_o possess_v very_o many_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o have_v as_o their_o own_o their_o house_n and_o land_n be_v their_o own_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v their_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o or_o they_o o_o let_v such_o remember_v that_o themselves_o their_o house_n and_o land_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o hag._n 2.8_o three_o if_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o supply_v they_o plentiful_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o lord_n keep_v a_o great_a house_n he_o feed_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o provide_v food_n for_o leviathan_n he_o satisfi_v every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 145_o 16._o and_o psal_n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a or_o mankind_n have_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o see_v his_o own_o child_n have_v need_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v the_o earth_n on_o man_n as_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v he_o the_o earth_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 6.32_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n food_n and_o clothing_n be_v in_o your_o father_n hand_n your_o father_n be_v rich_a he_o be_v rich_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v supply_v your_o want_n if_o child_n do_v but_o remember_v that_o their_o father_n have_v such_o and_o such_o land_n and_o house_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o godly_a man_n say_v my_o father_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n improve_v this_o position_n twice_o 1_o cor._n 10._o first_o to_o mak●_n use_v of_o our_o liberty_n in_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v fold_n in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 26._o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o second_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n ver_fw-la 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v not_o offend_v thyself_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o or_o other_o by_o eat_v such_o meat_n see_v there_o be_v enough_o

to_o be_v have_v without_o run_v such_o a_o hazard_n and_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n four_o this_o grand_a assertion_n carry_v in_o it_o great_a encouragement_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v why_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reward_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o loss_n of_o labour_n in_o do_v what_o we_o do_v for_o he_o he_o can_v recompense_v we_o full_o for_o all_o be_v he_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v we_o well_o for_o any_o service_n we_o do_v he_o saul_n wonder_v why_o the_o benjamite_n follow_v david_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o hear_v you_o benjamite_n will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o make_v you_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o captain_n of_o hundred_o can_v the_o son_n of_o jess_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v serve_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o his_o service_n while_o they_o do_v but_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v field_n and_o vineyard_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n together_o with_o all_o the_o great_a office_n and_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o edge_n his_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 8._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v as_o much_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o comfortable_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o full_a one_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v five_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o lose_v any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n for_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o again_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n he_o that_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n mark_n 10.36_o not_o only_o dot●_n the_o lord_n promise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o sweet_a inward_a contentment_n in_o this_o time_n to_o they_o who_o lose_v for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o will_v sure_o fulfil_v it_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v or_o we_o fit_a to_o receive_v such_o enjoyment_n o_o say_v one_o i_o may_v lose_v my_o land_n and_o i_o my_o trade_n say_v another_o and_o i_o my_o liberty_n say_v a_o three_o as_o many_o fear_n and_o fly_v from_o suffering_n because_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n so_o not_o a_o few_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n now_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n fear_v of_o loss_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 25.9_o who_o when_o he_o have_v word_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o must_v let_v go_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v hire_v against_o the_o edomite_n present_o object_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o army_n the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o do_v thou_o obey_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o do_v not_o trouble_v thyself_o about_o the_o hundred_o talent_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o this_o have_v be_v the_o question_n of_o many_o when_o call_v to_o suffer_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o worldly_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o a_o livelihood_n i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o abundant_o more_o than_o what_o you_o lose_v for_o he_o six_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o lose_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o let_v we_o not_o forbear_v to_o give_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n some_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o remember_v what_o you_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a you_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n for_o he_o if_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o repay_v we_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o very_a argument_n phil._n 4.18.19_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n what_o follow_v but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o think_v you_o shall_v want_v because_o of_o the_o supply_n you_o give_v to_o my_o want_n no_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v your_o want_n or_o need_v according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n in_o rich_a grace_n which_o ready_o and_o plentiful_o supply_v all_o our_o need_n in_o this_o life_n seven_o if_o all_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o place_n be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n god_n outcast_n he_o can_v say_v to_o any_o place_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moab_n isa_n 16.4_o let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o country_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v make_v room_n for_o his_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o place_n for_o the_o church_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o when_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n the_o wilderness_n be_v she_o troublesome_a condition_n but_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o place_n for_o she_o then_o and_o there_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v a_o place_n for_o his_o any_o where_o if_o not_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o in_o another_o because_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n be_v his_o demean_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o evermore_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v he_o both_o in_o his_o possession_n and_o at_o his_o disposition_n eight_o if_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o go_v to_o god_n for_o all_o phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o right_v you_o and_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o therefore_o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o heaven_n itself_o nine_o if_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o whatever_o good_a thing_n you_o have_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o donor_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o when_o david_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v offer_v so_o free_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v lord_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o that_o himself_o and_o

his_o people_n have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n ten_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n then_o use_v all_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o your_o own_o remember_v you_o be_v but_o steward_n god_n have_v a_o title_n paramount_n to_o all_o you_o have_v do_v not_o use_v what_o be_v you_o as_o your_o own_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v israel_n hos_fw-la 2.8_o 9_o for_o use_v their_o riches_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o steward_n they_o use_v all_o as_o lord_n not_o as_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o gold_n and_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o wine_n and_o their_o oil_n their_o wool_n their_o flax_n and_o they_o bestow_v all_o upon_o a_o idol_n and_o prepare_v all_o for_o baal_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n all_o these_o be_v i_o and_o you_o use_v they_o as_o your_o own_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n thus_o man_n bestow_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o their_o lust_n upon_o their_o pride_n and_o intemperance_n upon_o their_o revenge_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o to_o adorn_v their_o idol_n take_v heed_n of_o apply_v your_o possession_n to_o wrong_v use_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o lord_n as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o steward_n what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o all_o for_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n in_o the_o eleven_o place_n then_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v and_o take_v of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n when_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o please_v to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o from_o who_o he_o please_v may_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o mat._n 20.15_o if_o he_o give_v to_o one_o he_o give_v but_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o take_v from_o another_o he_o take_v but_o his_o own_o if_o he_o give_v another_o much_o and_o you_o but_o a_o little_a you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o submit_v he_o give_v but_o his_o own_o if_o he_o give_v much_o of_o this_o world_n good_a to_o evil_a man_n if_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v they_o with_o all_o outward_a blessing_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o what_o though_o man_n measure_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n see_v no_o reason_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v what_o he_o bestow_v be_v of_o his_o own_o not_o of_o any_o man_n possession_n and_o if_o he_o bestow_v great_a thing_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a he_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o unworthy_a as_o they_o the_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v upon_o any_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o other_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o nation_n quiet_o to_o submit_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 27.4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o your_o master_n the_o word_n be_v give_v by_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o messenger_n of_o several_a prince_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o whosoever_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o give_v his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o take_v all_o away_o from_o any_o it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o thus_o job_n quiet_v his_o spirit_n at_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o twelve_o place_n if_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n then_o be_v sure_a you_o pay_v your_o landlord_n your_o rent_n shall_v we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o use_v the_o lord_n land_n and_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o rent_n let_v we_o pay_v the_o lord_n his_o rent_n for_o we_o be_v all_o tenant_n and_o tenant_n at_o will._n pay_v he_o his_o rent_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rent_n of_o praise_n and_o obedience_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o service_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n let_v all_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o father_n all_o their_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o tongue_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o david_n conclude_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o of_o all_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n last_o if_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n then_o let_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o assure_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o a_o worldly_a estate_n if_o we_o have_v he_o who_o have_v all_o we_o have_v all_o as_o one_o say_v if_o god_n be_v i_o than_o all_o be_v i_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v they_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n believer_n appropriate_a god_n to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v talk_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n of_o house_n and_o land_n but_o say_v they_o god_n be_v our_o god_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o you_o can_v but_o have_v enough_o when_o you_o have_v god_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n job_n chap._n 41._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o comely_a proportion_n 13._o who_o can_v discover_v the_o face_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o who_o can_v come_v to_o he_o with_o his_o double_a bridle_n 14._o who_o can_v open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o face_n his_o tooth_n be_v terrible_a round_o about_o 15._o his_o scale_n be_v his_o pride_n shut_v up_o together_o ●s_a with_o a_o close_a seal_n 16._o one_o be_v so_o near_o to_o another_o that_o no_o air_n can_v come_v between_o they_o 17._o they_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o they_o stick_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sunder_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n or_o stoutness_n of_o leviathan_n have_v also_o make_v application_n of_o both_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o he_o verse_n 22._o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o comely_a proportion_n we_o have_v here_o god_n speak_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a opinion_n about_o the_o connection_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o former_a the_o eleven_o verse_n who_o have_v prevent_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v repay_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o now_o in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v stand_v forth_o with_o that_o boldness_n as_o to_o tell_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v prevent_v he_o he_o have_v be_v a_o forehand_n with_o god_n well_o say_v the_o lord_n merc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la i_o ante_fw-la vertere_fw-la aut_fw-la superior_a i_o esse_fw-la posset_n ejus_fw-la laudes_fw-la utique_fw-la celebrarem_fw-la merc._n if_o any_o will_v undertake_v this_o if_o any_o man_n dare_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v prevent_v i_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o comely_a proportion_n i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n i_o will_v not_o shadow_v nor_o obscure_v his_o worth_n i_o will_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o fair_a colour_n or_o paint_v he_o to_o the_o life_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v or_o do_v or_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o contest_v with_o

egyptian_a sea_n isa_n 11.15_o and_o quote_v a_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o expound_v it_o so_o to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o late_a annotator_n upon_o our_o english_a bible_n deny_v that_o exposition_n and_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o by_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n be_v mean_v not_o nilus_n but_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o out_o of_o the_o main_a ocean_n shoot_v into_o the_o land_n in_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o tongue_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o the_o lake_n adjoin_v to_o it_o which_o abound_v with_o crocodile_n but_o several_a other_o great_a lake_n both_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o by_o many_o writer_n be_v call_v sea_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o name_n leviathan_n the_o crocodile_n can_v be_v signify_v because_o the_o sea_n be_v here_o assign_v as_o the_o seat_n or_o habitation_n of_o leviathan_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v be_v not_o a_o conclude_a argument_n against_o the_o crocodile_n yet_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o probable_a argument_n for_o the_o whale_n for_o as_o the_o word_n sea_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o great_a river_n and_o lake_n where_o crocodile_n be_v so_o in_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o always_o signify_v the_o ocean_n where_o crocodile_n be_v not_o and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o proper_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o most_o proper_a leviathan_n seat_n be_v not_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strict_a and_o proper_a even_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n psal_n 104.24_o 25._o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o job_n of_o and_o about_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o eminent_a of_o all_o those_o animal_n which_o by_o scripture_n allowance_n may_v be_v call_v leviathan_n be_v there_o also_o show_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n by_o that_o deep_a in_o the_o text_n which_o leviathan_n make_v to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n and_o by_o that_o sea_n also_o which_o he_o by_o his_o boisterous_a motion_n make_v like_o a_o pot_n of_o ointment_n thus_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o verse_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o work_n leviathan_n make_v when_o he_o be_v below_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o raise_v himself_o towards_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o swim_v aloft_o verse_n 32._o he_o make_v a_o path_n to_o shine_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o swim_v with_o such_o force_n and_o violence_n near_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o plain_a path_n behind_o he_o he_o make_v a_o great_a foam_n or_o froth_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o shine_v like_o a_o beat_a way_n it_o be_v good_a in_o one_o sense_n to_o make_v a_o path_n shine_v after_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o life_n the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a shine_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n prov._n 4.18_o a_o righteous_a man_n walk_v not_o in_o dark_a black_a defile_v filthy_a path_n his_o be_v path_n of_o light_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v to_o that_o bless_a inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o the_o path_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n shine_v only_o like_o leviathan_n path_n with_o a_o ugly_a foam_n or_o froth_n or_o at_o best_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o pinch_a frost_n or_o of_o a_o age_a head_n which_o be_v not_o whiteness_n catullus_n aestimabit_fw-la abyssum_fw-la quasi_fw-la senescentem_fw-la vulg._n vsitatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la canum_fw-la &_o incanescere_fw-la mare_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la tumidi_fw-la late_a maris_fw-la ibat_fw-la imago_fw-la aurea_fw-la sed_fw-la fluctu_fw-la spumabant_fw-la caerula_fw-la cano_fw-la virg._n l._n 8_o aeniad_n describens_fw-la navale_fw-mi bellum_fw-la augusti_fw-la atque_fw-la antonius_fw-la totaque_fw-la remigio_fw-la sumis_fw-la inca●uit_fw-la ●●de_fw-la catullus_n but_o hoariness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o like_a leviathan_n path_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n one_o will_v think_v the_o deep_a to_o be_v hoary_a the_o word_n signify_v the_o hoariness_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o old_a man_n when_o we_o grow_v old_a our_o hair_n change_v colour_n and_o the_o head_n be_v hoary_a leviathan_n make_v such_o a_o foamy_a path_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o sea_n gray-headed_a or_o that_o a_o hoary_a frost_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o metaphor_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o old_a poet_n all_o i_o shall_v say_v from_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a creature_n leviathan_n give_v such_o warning_n where_o he_o be_v while_o he_o lie_v below_o in_o the_o sea_n he_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o he_o make_v a_o path_n to_o shine_v he_o make_v the_o sea_n hoary_a by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discover_v and_o avoid_v he_o whereas_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v mischief_n unaware_o or_o easy_o surprise_v the_o unwary_a passenger_n it_o be_v mercy_n when_o they_o who_o like_o leviathan_n be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n make_v such_o a_o path_n shine_v after_o they_o as_o gives_z any_o a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v they_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n thus_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o leviathan_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o from_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a none-such_a or_o that_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o the_o visible_a world_n such_o another_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v thus_o the_o lord_n conclude_v verse_n 33_o 34._o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o like_a who_o be_v make_v without_o fear_n he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n these_o two_o verse_n contain_v the_o close_a of_o all_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o epilogue_n the_o epiphonema_n or_o close_a word_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n shut_v up_o his_o whole_a discourse_n about_o this_o creature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o wade_v further_o in_o a_o description_n of_o he_o by_o particular_n i_o will_v say_v all_o i_o will_v wind_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a or_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o job_n i_o tell_v thou_o before_o of_o behemoth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o my_o way_n yet_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o leviathan_n for_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a leviathan_n be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a in_o his_o own_o dominion_n among_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o strong_a and_o stout_a of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o before_o i_o proceed_v with_o the_o open_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n which_o general_o hold_v out_o leviathan_n to_o be_v the_o whale_n and_o before_o i_o touch_v some_o other_o translation_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v propose_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a bochartus_n which_o accommodate_v these_o two_o conclude_a verse_n full_o to_o the_o crocodile_n his_o translation_n run_v thus_o and_o so_o do_v his_o interpretation_n as_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a upon_o the_o dust_n so_o make_v atteratur_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ei_fw-la simile_n super_fw-la pulverem_fw-la ita_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la atteratur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bruise_v or_o break_v he_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o upon_o the_o dust_n thereby_o imply_v that_o a_o creep_a thing_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o leviathan_n for_o say_v he_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crocodile_n be_v so_o short_a that_o he_o rather_o creep_v than_o go_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o creep_a thing_n and_o hence_o serpent_n be_v creep_a thing_n be_v call_v serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n deut._n 32.24_o now_o though_o the_o crocodile_n be_v a_o creep_a thing_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a creep_a thing_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o bruise_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n concern_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n it_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n

therefore_o job_n be_v special_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o lest_o the_o devil_n who_o desire_v to_o tempt_v he_o shall_v prevail_v upon_o he_o by_o suggest_v proud_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v that_o mystical_a leviathan_n who_o king_n it_o to_o purpose_n over_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o job_n lay_v down_o all_o thought_n and_o word_n which_o have_v any_o savour_n or_o tincture_n of_o pride_n will_v thou_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o thing_n know_v that_o in_o his_o kind_n i_o have_v give_v more_o to_o leviathan_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o than_o to_o thou_o and_o consider_v under_o who_o thou_o be_v to_o reckon_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n even_o under_o leviathan_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o though_o leviathan_n be_v exceed_v proud_a and_o haughty_a yet_o i_o can_v quick_o bring_v he_o down_o sure_o than_o i_o can_v bring_v thou_o down_o yet_o more_o than_o hitherto_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o o_o job_n do_v not_o contend_v any_o more_o with_o i_o be_v not_o unquiet_a under_o my_o hand_n who_o be_o indeed_o thy_o king_n coc._n lapsi_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr leviathan_n vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la satana_n interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la coc._n tenebras_fw-la offudit_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la omissio_fw-la relativi_fw-la etc._n etc._n coc._n this_o lead_v i_o to_o another_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o make_v the_o antecedent_n to_o he_o not_o leviathan_n not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v god_n who_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n and_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a eccles_n 5.8_o he_o be_v above_o the_o proud_a man_n so_o then_o these_o word_n he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n have_v the_o relative_n that_o supply_v be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o god_n god_n indeed_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n and_o high_a person_n let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o high_a god_n behold_v they_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v the_o high_a among_o man_n or_o high_a above_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o king_n can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v the_o proud_a he_o can_v bring_v down_o their_o high_a look_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o interpretation_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o consider_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a chap._n 40.12_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o can_v thou_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o i_o can_v god_n behold_v all_o high_a thing_n he_o have_v they_o all_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o king_n over_o they_o he_o can_v make_v the_o proud_a and_o stout_a and_o great_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n stoop_v to_o he_o that_o great_a monarch_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n now_o though_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v of_o this_o last_o read_n may_v safe_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n yet_o as_o most_o among_o late_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o literal_o of_o leviathan_n so_o many_o of_o the_o ancients_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o book_n turn_v this_o whole_a description_n of_o leviathan_n into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o they_o have_v run_v into_o many_o needless_a speculation_n but_o i_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o leviathan_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o tyrant_n to_o antichrist_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o some_o who_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o urge_v the_o allegory_n yet_o grant_v we_o may_v when_o we_o read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o leviathan_n reflect_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v to_o do_v mischief_n if_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o much_o in_o transform_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n in_o which_o some_o have_v be_v overbold_a nor_o shall_v any_o venture_v to_o draw_v allegory_n but_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o leviathan_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o whale_n we_o may_v receive_v many_o instruction_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v to_o whole_a nation_n by_o he_o that_o be_v he_o give_v warning_n by_o he_o to_o nation_n of_o some_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n say_v he_o prophecy_v to_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o whale_n or_o leviathan_n scult_a deus_fw-la catos_fw-la quasi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la precones_fw-la facit_fw-la dum_fw-la insolitis_fw-la locis_fw-la apparentes_fw-la bella_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la clades_fw-la nuncient_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agant_fw-la scult_a and_o as_o other_o place_n he_o be_v a_o german_a so_o we_o have_v have_v warning_n by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1620_o there_o be_v a_o whale_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o a_o great_a river_n far_o within_o the_o land_n twenty_o and_o five_o ell_n long_o and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o great_a war_n change_n and_o trouble_n which_o befall_v germany_n hence_o he_o infer_v when_o these_o mighty_a fish_n come_v into_o place_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o road_n or_o when_o god_n cast_v they_o upon_o unwonted_a shore_n it_o foreshow_v some_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v guest_n among_o they_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o long_a and_o large_a description_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o leviathan_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o chapter_n more_o which_o give_v we_o the_o full_a effect_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o job_n and_o of_o his_o speaking_n to_o job_n about_o behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n all_o be_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o deep_o humble_v and_o eminent_o restore_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n job_n chap._n 42._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1._o then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o 3._o who_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v counsel_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o 4._o hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o book_n of_o job_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o general_a part_n first_o of_o job_n deep_a and_o sincere_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o six_o verse_n second_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o job_n three_o friend_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7_o 8_o 9_o three_o of_o job_n restitution_n by_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o as_o good_a yea_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n tahn_n he_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ten_o verse_n inclusive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o word_n under_o hand_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o i_o call_v they_o job_n

who_o stand_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o god_n be_v a_o marvellous_a consolation_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o hardship_n when_o god_n promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n gen._n 18._o what_o a_o hard_a task_n be_v here_o for_o god_n sarah_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o she_o laugh_v but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o he_o present_o urge_v his_o own_o power_n where_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o will_n either_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o matter_n not_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v but_o his_o will_n for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v at_o last_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o so_o according_a to_o that_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n to_o babylon_n the_o lord_n command_v jeremy_n to_o make_v purchase_n of_o a_o field_n in_o anathoth_n jer._n 32.7_o 8_o 9_o now_o jeremy_n may_v object_v behold_v the_o chaldaean_n be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o take_v it_o and_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o buy_v land_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v purchase_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v land_n when_o the_o city_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n like_o to_o be_v lose_v yes_o say_v god_n buy_v the_o field_n for_o money_n seal_v the_o evidence_n and_o take_v witness_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 15._o house_v and_o field_n and_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v possess_v again_o in_o this_o land_n be_o not_o i_o able_a to_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o and_o therefore_o after_o jeremy_n have_v confess_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 17._o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o the_o hebrew_n be_v hide_v from_o thou_o or_o wonderful_a to_o thou_o because_o hard_a thing_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a to_o we_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v have_v say_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o vers_n 27._o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o point_n the_o lord_n speak_v again_o zech._n 8.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n namely_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o very_a age_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o your_o eye_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o in_o my_o eye_n you_o think_v this_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o you_o or_o as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v hard_a or_o difficult_a to_o i_o because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v marvellous_a signify_v difficult_a because_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a we_o marvel_v at_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o this_o thing_n be_v marvellous_a in_o your_o eye_n must_v it_o be_v so_o in_o i_o who_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o when_o job_n speak_v thus_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o restauration_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o child_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o estate_n all_o be_v go_v and_o he_o many_o time_n give_v up_o all_o for_o go_v and_o speak_v despair_o as_o to_o a_o restitution_n but_o now_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v job_n faith_n and_o hope_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n thou_o can_v restore_v all_o to_o i_o again_o thou_o can_v give_v i_o as_o much_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o many_o child_n as_o full_a a_o estate_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v second_o this_o truth_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o god_n can_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a so_o he_o can_v weaken_v the_o strong_a and_o as_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o godly_a so_o he_o can_v easy_o pull_v down_o the_o ungodly_a as_o he_o can_v fill_v up_o the_o valley_n so_o he_o can_v level_v the_o mountain_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 17.24_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n have_v exalt_v the_o low_a tree_n have_v dry_v up_o the_o green_a tree_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o have_v do_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a that_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v see_v his_o will_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o except_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v it_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v his_o do_v it_o but_o their_o repentance_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o zerviah_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o who_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n again_o from_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v right_a as_o well_o as_o may_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n observe_v the_o lord_n may_v do_v he_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v god_n give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o other_o for_o their_o action_n but_o he_o be_v the_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n of_o right_n he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v might_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n then_o let_v none_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v right_o which_o god_n do_v job_n have_v fail_v in_o this_o by_o speech_n reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o in_o this_o confession_n i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o o_o lord_n lay_v thy_o hand_n heavy_a upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o strippe_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v though_o thou_o o_o lord_n make_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o fille_v he_o with_o outward_a felicity_n yet_o all_o aught_o to_o rest_v in_o thy_o will_n for_o this_o thou_o can_v do_v of_o right_n be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o i_o say_v job_n know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o master_n broughton_n render_v that_o no_o wisdom_n be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o which_o he_o thus_o gloss_v thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o perfect_a wisdom_n to_o show_v thy_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o wisdom_n and_o think_v pisc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breviavit_fw-la abrupit_fw-la decerpsit_fw-la propriè_fw-la uvas_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la vindemiavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la bozra_n metropolis_n idumeae_n cum_fw-la vinetis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la proventu_fw-la fuit_fw-la celebris_fw-la nomen_fw-la so●●ita_fw-la est_fw-la isa_n 63.1_o nihil_fw-la cogitas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la si_fw-la velis_fw-la efficere_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la prohibebit_fw-la aut_fw-la impediet_fw-la drus_n nec_fw-la avertito_fw-la posse_fw-la à_fw-la cogitation_n sc_n perficienda_fw-la jun._n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la vindemiabitur_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la i_o e._n rei_fw-la cogitatae_fw-la atque_fw-la propositae_fw-la effectionem_fw-la pisc_n and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o unless_o we_o have_v wise_a thought_n in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o show_v wisdom_n either_o in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n towards_o other_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n who_o thought_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v when_o job_n say_v no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o first_o many_o very_a

worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o thought_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n god_n own_o thought_n and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v but_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o a_o further_a explication_n what_o be_v say_v before_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o thought_n or_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v withhold_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o no_o thought_n that_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o thy_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o that_o be_v from_o thy_o fulfil_n it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v what_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v perform_v with_o thy_o hand_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o thought_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o thy_o thought_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o a_o very_a glorious_a truth_n concern_v god_n if_o we_o take_v think_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a one_o to_o we_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v a_o thought_n to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o can_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o thought_n as_o none_o of_o god_n thought_n be_v vain_a so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o ineffectual_a they_o all_o reach_v their_o end_n isa_n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o god_n will_v work_v if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o thought_n to_o work_v and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disappoint_v any_o one_o of_o his_o thought_n prtu._n 19.21_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o thought_n in_o man_n heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n man_n think_v this_o and_o that_o they_o make_v up_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o thought_n yet_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o they_o because_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o device_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v fast_o and_o firm_a without_o any_o bow_n without_o any_o bend_n while_o their_o device_n fall_v and_o be_v utter_o break_v the_o conclusion_n of_o wise_a solomon_n be_v prov._n 21.30_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n take_v or_o give_v counsel_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v against_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o counsel_n we_o have_v both_o these_o the_o standing_z of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o counsel_n that_o be_v against_o he_o in_o that_o one_o scripture_n psal_n 33.10_o 11._o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o he_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n of_o none_o effect_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n god_n never_o lose_v a_o thought_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o show_v the_o mighty_a efficacy_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a have_v have_v many_o thought_n withhold_v from_o they_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o nor_o bring_v it_o about_o psal_n 146.4_o their_o thought_n perish_v they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o plot_n in_o their_o head_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o they_o often_o live_v to_o see_v their_o own_o thought_n die_v their_o thought_n perish_v not_o only_a when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o live_v to_o see_v they_o perish_v and_o die_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 44.25_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o backward_o he_o show_v also_o that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v go_v forward_o lamen_n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n as_o job_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o gen._n 11.6_o behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o language_n and_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o now_o nothing_o will_v be_v restrain_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o withhold_a of_o they_o from_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v very_o true_a among_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o stop_v they_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n will_v have_v accomplish_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v imagine_v but_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n nothing_o among_o man_n that_o can_v restrain_v they_o yet_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o he_o confound_v their_o language_n and_o one_o bring_v mortar_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v brick_n and_o another_o bring_v stone_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v timber_n they_o think_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o shall_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o but_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n be_v soon_o scatter_v and_o blow_v away_o this_o point_n have_v in_o it_o also_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o former_a for_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o it_o run_v parallel_v with_o what_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n to_o do_v we_o may_v take_v fresh_a comfort_n from_o it_o can_v no_o thought_n be_v withheld_a from_o god_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o or_o thought_n for_o good_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o good_a thought_n to_o his_o people_n though_o he_o many_o time_n speak_v hard_a word_n to_o they_o and_o do_v hard_a thing_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v good_a thought_n concern_v they_o psal_n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v to_o us-ward_n thought_n to_o us-ward_n be_v thought_n for_o we_o that_o be_v thought_n of_o good_a intend_v we_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n many_o good_a thought_n for_o we_o and_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v withheld_a be_v not_o this_o comfort_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n deal_v very_o hardly_o with_o they_o though_o not_o so_o hardly_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o what_o be_v his_o thought_n jer._n 29.11_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v towards_o you_o but_o i_o do_v what_o be_v they_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n that_o be_v the_o end_n which_o you_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o god_n can_v be_v withheld_a whenas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n of_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o his_o people_n again_o i_o may_v show_v how_o dreadful_a this_o be_v to_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o but_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o evil_n towards_o they_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hint_n it_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o interpretation_n some_o may_v object_v if_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o none_o can_v withhold_v they_o if_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v then_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o so_o much_o in_o prayer_n for_o if_o god_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o good_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o if_o not_o we_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o prayer_n and_o so_o some_o urge_v what_o need_v we_o repent_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a take_v heed_n of_o such_o reason_n for_o as_o they_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o reasonless_a so_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o leave_v we_o remediless_a more_o particular_o i_o answer_v thus_o though_o god_n have_v thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o good_a to_o his_o people_n yet_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v needful_a to_o

i_o wish_v so_o often_o for_o death_n that_o i_o woo_v the_o grave_n and_o so_o hasty_o call_v for_o my_o return_n to_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o affliction_n three_o i_o abhor_v that_o ever_o i_o despair_v of_o my_o restauration_n or_o that_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o as_o a_o man_n utter_o lose_v for_o this_o world_n four_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o use_v so_o many_o complaint_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_n with_o i_o five_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n six_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o be_v so_o much_o in_o set_v out_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n seven_o i_o abhor_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v any_o word_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o darken_v or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v unwary_o pass_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o these_o he_o now_o abhor_v take_v it_o either_o way_n i_o abhor_v myself_o or_o these_o thing_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o imprudence_n and_o impatience_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o abhor_v myself_o neither_o be_v that_o all_o and_o repent_v job_n be_v not_o only_o affect_v to_o abhorrence_n but_o to_o repentance_n the_o word_n translate_v repent_v drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n significat_fw-la consolari_fw-la in_o piel_n poenitere_fw-la drus_n signify_v two_o contrary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n first_o to_o grieve_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o repentance_n sorrow_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o go_v together_o second_o to_o comfort_v or_o to_o take_v comfort_n thus_o it_o be_v render_v gen._n 24.67_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n two_o sam._n 13.39_o david_n be_v comfort_v concern_v amnon_n psal_n 77.2_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o repentance_n shall_v signify_v also_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v comfort_v but_o sorrow_n and_o comfort_n meet_v in_o true_a repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n do_v not_o hinder_v much_o less_o quite_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o joy_n in_o god_n repentance_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n who_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o repent_v may_v well_o signify_v both_o to_o grieve_v and_o to_o take_v comfort_n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o bad_a state_n to_o a_o good_a and_o a_o turn_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n sin_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v if_o not_o accompany_v with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n cinere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la consolationem_fw-la accepi_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la a_o greek_a translator_n render_v it_o express_o so_o in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o take_v comfort_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o doubtless_o while_o job_n be_v repent_v in_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n come_v flow_v in_o there_o be_v a_o laughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n say_v solom_n prov._n 14.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o heart_n laugh_v and_o the_o end_n of_o which_o heaviness_n be_v mirth_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o change_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o so_o take_v up_o new_a principle_n and_o new_a practice_n a_o man_n that_o true_o repent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o repent_v he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o i_o and_o as_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o bad_a to_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o from_o a_o perverse_a to_o a_o right_n and_o righteous_a way_n so_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o trouble_a to_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o from_o a_o painful_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a way_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n in_o repentance_n first_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o sin_n second_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n from_o sorrow_n many_o be_v the_o grief_n and_o gripe_n the_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n with_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n be_v follow_v till_o he_o have_v unburden_v himself_o by_o confession_n and_o repentance_n when_o once_o he_o have_v true_o do_v so_o how_o great_a be_v his_o peace_n &_o how_o sweet_a be_v his_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o repentance_n which_o it_o work_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v or_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o humble_a believe_a sinner_n with_o great_a joy_n i_o abhor_v myself_o say_v job_n and_o repent_v but_o how_o do_v job_n repent_v his_o be_v no_o ordinary_a repentance_n therefore_o he_o add_v i_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o be_v either_o first_o throw_v myself_o upon_o the_o ground_n jer._n 6.26_o jer._n 25.34_o 2_o sam._n 12.16_o or_o second_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o job_n 2.8_o isa_n 58.5_o jonah_n 3.6_o or_o three_o cast_v dust_n upon_o my_o head_n job_n 2.12_o dust_n cast_v upon_o the_o head_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o afflict_a heart_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o to_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v ancient_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o repentance_n job_n do_v not_o leave_v that_o out_o i_o repent_v say_v he_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n ag●_n solitis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ag●_n and_o so_o some_o express_v it_o i_o repent_v with_o outward_a wont_a ceremony_n but_o i_o conceive_v we_o need_v not_o take_v it_o strict_o to_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n imply_v very_o great_a solemn_a and_o serious_a repentance_n there_o be_v another_o render_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o i_o repent_v as_o look_v upon_o or_o account_v myself_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o humiliation_n to_o do_v so_o abraham_n give_v himself_o not_o high_a a_o title_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v look_v upon_o myself_o but_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n also_o and_o reach_v the_o purpose_n which_o job_n be_v upon_o or_o which_o be_v upon_o job_n spirit_n in_o that_o day_n and_o duty_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n they_o yield_v many_o useful_a observation_n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o first_o as_o the_o word_n wherefore_o refer_v to_o that_o signal_n discovery_n which_o job_n have_v of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v more_o full_o than_o before_o observe_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o deep_a be_v our_o humiliation_n job_n see_v more_o of_o the_o power_n more_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n more_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o more_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o he_o brent_n qui_fw-la deum_fw-la vidit_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la seso_fw-mi accuset_fw-la contemnat_fw-la &_o despiciat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la certi●_n noveris_fw-la tuam_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la divina_fw-la puritas_fw-la open_fw-mi osita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la brent_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o abhor_v himself_o that_o place_n be_v parallel_n to_o this_o isa_n 6._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v my_o bodily_a eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o

trial_n and_o trouble_n which_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n have_v not_o he_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o master_n in_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o every_o command_n have_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o but_o of_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o easy_a as_o well_o as_o hohonourable_a and_o profitable_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n servant_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n i_o answer_v fi●st_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n that_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v who_o we_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o master_n who_o work_n we_o do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v who_o work_n we_o be_v about_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o that_o great_a undertake_n the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n now_o all_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n work_n john_n 9.4_o i_o say_v he_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v we_o can_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o servant_n second_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n then_o as_o you_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v so_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v some_o say_v they_o will_v do_v the_o lord_n work_v but_o they_o pick_v and_o choose_v they_o do_v this_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n that_o go_v through_o all_o the_o lord_n work_v if_o we_o do_v easy_a work_n and_o refuse_v hard_a work_n if_o we_o refuse_v that_o work_n which_o displease_v the_o world_n and_o choose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o world_n we_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o do_v what_o god_n will_v whether_o the_o world_n will_v it_o and_o like_o it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o lord_n say_v of_o david_n he_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v do_v all_o my_o will_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o of_o my_o work_n three_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o you_o will_v do_v all_o his_o work_n so_o no_o wo●k_n but_o he_o you_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o will_v not_o do_v any_o work_n for_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v ready_o do_v the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o serve_v man_n thus_o we_o be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n will_v not_o do_v any_o work_n for_o man_n which_o contradict_v or_o cross_v the_o service_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v express_o no_o man_n serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o we_o may_v serve_v many_o master_n if_o they_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o thing_n subordinate_a but_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o their_o command_n interfere_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n caution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n four_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o you_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o only_o his_o work_n so_o you_o will_v do_v his_o work_n willing_o all_o the_o lord_n servant_n be_v free_a man_n his_o servant_n be_v son_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o slave_n but_o as_o child_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n more_o than_o as_o a_o master_n consider_v have_v you_o a_o free_a spirit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n find_v themselves_o indeed_o constrain_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n they_o be_v constrain_v by_o love_n not_o by_o base_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o five_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n you_o do_v his_o work_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o do_v his_o work_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o you_o do_v it_o shall_v we_o do_v never_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v material_o the_o lord_n work_v unless_o we_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v for_o self-end_n only_o or_o chief_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n but_o his_o own_o six_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n you_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o your_o ear_n be_v bore_v at_o his_o post_n and_o you_o have_v have_v say_v as_o the_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n that_o love_v his_o master_n exod._n 21.5_o 6._o you_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a it_o be_v so_o with_o job_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n before_o his_o rrouble_n and_o he_o be_v so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v servant_n for_o month_n and_o for_o year_n we_o must_v be_v his_o everlasting_a servant_n always_o his_o servant_n if_o his_o servant_n at_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v rejoice_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n god_n be_v so_o good_a a_o master_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o master_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o be_v direct_v they_o how_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n and_o return_v or_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n hence_o note_n god_n often_o manifest_v more_o displeasure_n than_o ever_o he_o intend_v to_o act_v yea_o when_o ever_o he_o manifest_v displeasure_n against_o his_o child_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o act_v it_o nineveh_n be_v threaten_v with_o destruction_n that_o repent_v it_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v threaten_v with_o death_n and_o damnation_n that_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o live_v what_o can_v eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n expect_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v have_v swallow_v they_o up_o and_o consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 16.14_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19.12_o much_o more_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v job_n friend_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o kindle_a wrath_n yet_o he_o only_o first_o reprove_v they_o mild_o and_o second_o instead_o of_o blow_v up_o that_o fire_n sheweth_z or_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o get_v into_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o verse_n verse_n 8._o therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o now_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n in_o that_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job_n this_o verse_n hold_v out_o the_o counsel_n or_o direction_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n for_o the_o make_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o twofold_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n first_o the_o offering_z up_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v bullock_n and_o ram_n second_o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n seven_o and_o seven_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n such_o be_v the_o matter_n such_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v

more_o than_o a_o bare_a rebuke_n here_o be_v a_o blow_n give_v and_o that_o a_o sore_a one_o the_o lord_n deal_v gentle_o with_o some_o sinner_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v and_o severe_o with_o other_o though_o his_o servant_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n do_v chasten_v and_o rebuke_v his_o servant_n for_o sin_n with_o great_a severity_n he_o do_v not_o drive_v they_o away_o nor_o discourage_v they_o but_o will_v have_v they_o look_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o heal_n when_o he_o judge_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.32_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o or_o if_o we_o call_v it_o a_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n god_n condemn_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n to_o destruction_n but_o he_o condemn_v his_o servant_n only_o for_o their_o humiliation_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v much_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o flowness_n to_o anger_n his_o mercy_n do_v even_o clog_v his_o justice_n and_o give_v it_o leaden_a foot_n it_o come_v slow_o second_o in_o his_o readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v his_o goodness_n do_v even_o add_v wing_n to_o his_o mercy_n cause_v it_o to_o fly_v swift_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o sensible_a and_o humble_a sinner_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_v he_o sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o heal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o wound_a sword_n second_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v this_o direction_n take_v unto_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n observe_v god_n against_o who_o we_o sin_n show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o get_v peace_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o man_n sin_v at_o first_o or_o when_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n there_o he_o have_v lie_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o show_v he_o a_o way_n out_o have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o recover_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v his_o fall_n have_v be_v irrecoverable_a he_o have_v never_o find_v how_o to_o get_v at_o once_o his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o invention_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v fall_v man_n at_o first_o how_o to_o get_v up_o and_o here_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o these_o fall_a man_n what_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n be_v also_o their_o counsellor_n three_o consider_v the_o particular_a way_n of_o their_o peacemaking_a it_o be_v by_o sacrifice_n take_v unto_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n hence_o note_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o god_n not_o devise_v by_o man_n sacrifice_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.3_o 4._o noah_n also_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n on_o the_o altar_n gen._n 8.20_o abraham_n offer_v the_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22.13_o now_o though_o the_o law_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o formal_o give_v in_o those_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o give_v all_o those_o elder_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o expiate_v of_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n heathen_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol-god_n imitate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n typical_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_a and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v those_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o do_v ever_o intend_v to_o have_v they_o as_o satisfaction_n to_o thy_o offend_a justice_n ultimate_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o then_o say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.8_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o will_v v._n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o save_v we_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n have_v so_o much_o as_o shadow_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o four_o consider_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v eliphaz_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o observe_v sin_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v never_o any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n from_o first_o to_o last_o to_o help_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n sure_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n of_o bullock_n and_o ram_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n these_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n these_o only_o point_v at_o jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o do_v it_o by_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o to_o typify_v or_o show_v this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o christ_n come_v dan._n 9.24_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n two_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v sin_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v offer_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o sense_n luther_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o any_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o or_o as_o our_o margin_n have_v it_o he_o have_v make_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n that_o sinner_n may_v see_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v even_o to_o die_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o ever_o extinguish_v they_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o a_o everliving_a death_n or_o in_o a_o ever-dying_a life_n they_o who_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n themselves_o always_o offer_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n what_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o seven_o do_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n possible_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o thereby_o to_o intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o thing_n chief_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o

that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v it_o we_o may_v rejoice_v all_o our_o day_n eccles_n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n solomon_n do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o sensitive_a joy_n only_o much_o less_o of_o any_o sensual_a joy_n but_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o this_o joy_n we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o our_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o our_o work_n be_v never_o accept_v till_o our_o person_n be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o misery_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v this_o inference_n flow_v natural_o from_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 5.22_o declare_v no_o other_o judgement_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o and_o the_o same_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o several_a other_o prophet_n jerem._n 14.10_o 12._o hos_fw-la 8.13_o mal._n 1.8_o 10._o acceptance_n be_v our_o great_a mercy_n and_o non-acceptance_n our_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o understanding_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strict_a or_o as_o the_o world_n account_v it_o precise_a and_o scrupleous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v small_a matter_n and_o of_o which_o many_o think_v god_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o because_o they_o know_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o therefore_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o he_o prov._n 10.32_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a the_o lip_n be_v organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o speech_n not_o of_o knowledge_n the_o understanding_n know_v the_o lip_n only_o speak_v yet_o here_o solomon_n ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o under_n to_o the_o lip_n and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cognation_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o lip_n we_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v we_o shall_v speak_v only_o what_o we_o know_v and_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v such_o a_o intercourse_n with_o their_o understanding_n that_o their_o very_a lip_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v what_o be_v acceptable_a it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o guide_v the_o people_n with_o the_o skilfulness_n say_v our_o with_o the_o discretion_n say_v another_o translation_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v the_o original_n psal_n 78.72_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o more_o understanding_n skill_n or_o discretion_n seat_v in_o it_o than_o the_o lip_n yet_o because_o david_n consult_v with_o his_o understanding_n in_o what_o he_o do_v with_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v he_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n or_o discretion_n or_o understanding_n of_o his_o hand_n thus_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a understand_v and_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a and_o they_o know_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o aim_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o small_a matter_n yea_o in_o all_o matter_n they_o great_o dishonour_v he_o and_o so_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o at_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n appear_v great_o when_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v you_o only_a fear_n will_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n or_o wherein_o he_o may_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o this_o privilege_n his_o acceptation_n with_o he_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o why_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o careful_a not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unacceptable_a unto_o he_o first_o because_o once_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o always_o accept_v for_o though_o possible_o a_o person_n accept_v may_v have_v some_o frown_n from_o god_n upon_o his_o uneven_a walking_n or_o sinful_a act_n yet_o his_o state_n of_o acceptation_n continue_v firm_a in_o the_o main_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o his_o favourite_n no_o nor_o any_o who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n or_o a_o nearness_n with_o himself_o second_o if_o we_o be_v once_o accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v make_v we_o accept_v with_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o good_a man_n rom._n 14.18_o but_o even_o with_o bad_a man_n god_n can_v give_v we_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n daniel_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v up_o his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o 9_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n he_o a_o conscientious_a jew_n have_v great_a acceptation_n with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a heathen_a three_o if_o once_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v though_o we_o be_v reprobate_a to_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n reject_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o yea_o cast_v we_o out_o the_o lord_n acceptation_n of_o we_o will_v bear_v or_o may_v bear_v up_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n reproach_n repulse_n and_o rejection_n again_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v i_o accept_v observe_v the_o lord_n accept_v some_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o other_o job_n three_o friend_n be_v godly_a man_n questionless_a they_o be_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o that_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o job_n have_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v acceptation_n with_o god_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o alike_a acceptation_n act_n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o which_o we_o must_v not_o take_v mere_o for_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n now_o let_v they_o be_v who_o they_o will_v that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n they_o be_v accept_v but_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o accept_v he_o will_v i_o accept_v say_v the_o lord_n concern_v job_n with_o a_o emphasis_n why_o be_v it_o so_o because_o job_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n for_o godliness_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o 2d_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n noah_n be_v a_o man_n high_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n above_o other_o and_o he_o be_v righteous_a above_o other_o gen._n 7.1_o thou_o say_v god_n have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o generation_n possible_o there_o may_v be_v other_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o righteous_a as_o noah_n and_o none_o so_o accept_v as_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v who_o among_o good_a man_n be_v most_o accept_v or_o accept_v beyond_o other_o good_a man_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o among_o good_a man_n be_v most_o accept_v who_o live_v most_o by_o faith_n as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n in_o any_o degree_n heb._n 11.6_o so_o they_o that_o live_v most_o by_o faith_n please_v god_n most_o or_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v most_o accept_v by_o he_o abraham_n who_o live_v so_o much_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o much_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o second_o among_o godly_a man_n they_o who_o be_v most_o upright_o in_o their_o walking_n who_o walk_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n be_v most_o acceptable_a such_o a_o man_n be_v job_n the_o character_n give_v he_o chap._n 1.1_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o three_o they_o that_o walk_v most_o humble_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o so_o he_o show_v grace_n that_o be_v favour_n or_o grace_v and_o adorn_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n when_o one_o say_v mich._n 6.6_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n answer_v vers_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v

also_o accept_v job_n this_o give_v evidence_n or_o witness_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o job_n and_o his_o eminence_n in_o grace_n how_o full_a of_o love_n how_o ready_a to_o forgive_v be_v he_o he_o do_v not_o insult_v over_o eliphaz_n etc._n etc._n nor_o say_v now_o i_o have_v get_v the_o day_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o est_fw-la amicè_fw-la ut_fw-la amicos_fw-la illos_fw-la amplexus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o you_o have_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v i_o you_o have_v unjust_o censure_v and_o reproach_v i_o but_o put_v their_o unkindness_n into_o oblivion_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o heal_n or_o make_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o their_o folly_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o the_o better_a improvement_n of_o these_o word_n first_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v i_o accept_v there_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o a_o performance_n hence_o note_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o do_v a_o word_n from_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o deed_n our_o hope_n upon_o promise_n as_o good_a as_o possession_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o christ_n will_v be_v amen_o that_o be_v performance_n two_o cor._n 1.20_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o he_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v abundant_a cause_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v fail_v of_o acceptance_n that_o be_v under_o as_o job_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n get_v under_o promise_n and_o you_o shall_v partake_v the_o good_a promise_v second_o whereas_o upon_o their_o do_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v present_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n note_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o good_a promise_v we_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n command_v otherwise_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o presumption_n if_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n have_v not_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o they_o can_v not_o right_o have_v expect_v god_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v accept_v job_n and_o so_o themselves_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o prevent_a grace_n these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unconvert_v second_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_v grace_n these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n command_v if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o mercy_n promise_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o if_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n you_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o rule_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v promise_n if_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v commandment_n or_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o and_o they_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o one_o can_v never_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v the_o other_o none_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o the_o command_n as_o they_o who_o have_v full_a assurance_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n here_o be_v but_o few_o word_n yet_o much_o matter_n and_o who_o know_v how_o much_o mercy_n here_o be_v much_o yea_o all_o in_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n accept_v job_n hence_o note_n three_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n a_o full_a reward_n for_o all_o our_o service_n acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v his_o satisfaction_n if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bountiful_o reward_v for_o they_o and_o if_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v we_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o save_v when_o the_o lord_n accept_v job_n he_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v reconcile_v this_o good_a news_n the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v their_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n acceptation_n be_v a_o revive_a word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o &_o enough_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o wind_v up_o our_o assurance_n to_o the_o very_o high_a expectation_n of_o a_o supply_n to_o all_o our_o want_n and_o of_o pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n acceptation_n four_o the_o lord_n accept_v job_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o be_v accept_v too_o hence_o note_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o person_n can_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o service_n if_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v our_o service_n be_v and_o if_o the_o service_n of_o any_o be_v not_o respect_v it_o be_v because_o their_o person_n be_v not_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n respect_n or_o no_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v do_v always_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o doer_n yet_o further_o job_n be_v accept_v but_o u●on_n what_o account_n or_o how_o be_v job_n accept_v not_o in_o himself_o nor_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n hence_o note_n five_o that_o any_o man_n person_n be_v accept_v be_v from_o free_a grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o we_o be_v only_o accept_v the_o lord_n accept_v job_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o service_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n but_o for_o he_o who_o he_o in_o that_o action_n represent_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n job_n himself_o need_v christ_n for_o his_o acceptation_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o that_o any_o be_v accept_v the_o word_n acceptance_n plain_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o merit_n in_o we_o acceptation_n note_v grace_n and_o favour_n this_o respect_n to_o we_o be_v not_o for_o any_o desert_n in_o we_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v infer_v first_o if_o the_o lord_n accept_v job_n when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o accept_v jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n present_o accept_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n or_o job_n for_o his_o friend_n then_o what_o confidence_n may_v we_o have_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o advocate_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o plead_v for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o and_o we_o through_o he_o christ_n suit_n shall_v never_o be_v refuse_v nor_o shall_v we_o while_o we_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o this_o act_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reconcile_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o accept_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v christ_n everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o encouragement_n against_o fear_n we_o may_v argue_v down_o all_o our_o doubt_n about_o acceptation_n by_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o job_n friend_n be_v accept_v at_o his_o suit_n and_o their_o acceptation_n not_o bottom_v on_o he_o nor_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o both_o shadow_a christ_n where_o the_o reconciler_n be_v accept_v they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v request_n be_v accept_v too_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v reach_v all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o head_n and_o representer_n christ_n be_v let_v we_o adore_v and_o ever_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o jesus_n

i_o so_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v often_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o deliver_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v concern_v job_n of_o turn_v their_o captivity_n take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o psal_n 34.4_o 6._o i_o say_v david_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n who_o do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o can_v but_o do_v it_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n but_o some_o may_v ask_v will_v the_o lord_n turn_v any_o man_n captivity_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n who_o prayer_n and_o what_o prayer_n be_v it_o that_o obtain_v so_o high_a a_o favour_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o job_n that_o be_v first_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o of_o one_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n that_o prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n only_o avail_v much_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o mere_a moral_o righteous_a man_n that_o avail_v he_o must_v be_v a_o evangelical_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n estate_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o of_o one_o act_v his_o grace_n especial_o that_o grace_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n obtain_v not_o jam._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o apostle_n lack_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v whatsoever_o any_o man_n lack_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n the_o man_n that_o waver_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o ask_v without_o faith_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n but_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n call_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o such_o receive_v nothing_o when_o they_o ask_v three_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o person_n repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v job_n be_v a_o penitent_a he_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o obtain_v that_o good_a for_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o himself_o by_o prayer_n if_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n there_o be_v complete_a repentance_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o land_n there_o be_v complete_a mercy_n some_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o be_v much_o in_o believe_v yet_o be_v little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o can_v their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o their_o captivity_n who_o turn_v not_o from_o iniquity_n if_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 66.18_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n his_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o put_v it_o not_o both_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o hand_n by_o sound_a repentance_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v much_o less_o favourable_o answer_v my_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o impude●c●_n i_o be_o sure_a such_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n as_o god_n will_v reject_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n shall_v prosper_v to_o expect_v good_a from_o god_n by_o prayer_n while_o our_o evil_n be_v retain_v or_o abide_v in_o our_o bosom_n unrepented_a of_o god_n have_v join_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o put_v they_o asunder_o they_o who_o either_o repent_v without_o believe_v or_o believe_v without_o repent_v indeed_o do_v neither_o they_o neither_o repent_v nor_o believe_v nor_o can_v they_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n make_v in_o faith_n and_o mix_v with_o sound_a repentance_n will_v make_v great_a turn_n such_o a_o one_o may_v turn_v the_o whole_a world_n about_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o prayer_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o turn_n and_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v his_o dispensation_n or_o our_o condition_n i_o answer_v first_o such_o prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o when_o we_o meet_v god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o can_v refuse_v we_o he_o seal_v to_o his_o own_o institution_n by_o gracious_a answer_n second_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n to_o hear_v and_o turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v as_o be_v show_v before_o promise_n be_v engagement_n to_o performance_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o man_n as_o to_o any_o engagement_n for_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v so_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v whatever_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v by_o promise_n a_o word_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v enough_o to_o settle_v our_o soul_n upon_o for_o ever_o see_v his_o word_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 119.89_o half_n a_o promise_n or_o a_o half_a promise_n an_o it_o may_v be_v zeph._n 2.3_o from_o god_n be_v better_a security_n than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o a_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o than_o a_o oath_n from_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n three_o prayer_n honour_n god_n our_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o our_o fear_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o suppose_v he_o able_a to_o help_v we_o &_o that_o all_o our_o ruin_n may_v be_v under_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o seek_n to_o god_n be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o our_o come_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o want_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n thar_z we_o can_v weary_v he_o nor_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o water_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o shower_n down_o or_o spend_v upon_o we_o he_o can_v distil_v mercy_n and_o drop_v down_o blessing_n everlasting_o we_o often_o want_v vessel_n to_o receive_v but_o he_o never_o want_v oil_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o so_o many_o come_v with_o petition_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v many_o suitor_n at_o their_o gate_n may_v possible_o burden_v they_o but_o undoubted_o it_o honour_v they_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purse_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n or_o power_n to_o redress_v their_o wrong_n and_o injury_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o god_n psal_n 65.2_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v as_o god_n have_v say_v psal_n 50.15_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o help_v receive_v so_o they_o do_v glorify_v he_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o he_o turn_v a_o job_n captivity_n when_o he_o pray_v four_o prayer_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o lord_n love_v that_o voice_n it_o be_v music_n the_o best_a music_n next_o to_o praise_v in_o his_o ear_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2.14_o that_o be_v let_v i_o hear_v thou_o pray_v or_o thy_o prayer-voice_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a the_o lord_n delight_v in_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o a_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v five_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n himself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v to_o form_n request_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o so_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a

spirit_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v great_a turn_n god_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v six_o jesus_n christ_n present_v such_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n christ_n intercession_n give_v effect_n or_o get_v answer_v to_o our_o supplication_n the_o father_n hear_v the_o son_n always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o so_o he_o do_v all_o they_o who_o prayer_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o son_n revel_v 8.3_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n prophesy_v of_o mal._n 3.1_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v he_o he_o alone_o who_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v there_o represent_v do_v so_o present_o as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o prayer_n till_o it_o shall_v come_v after_o many_o turn_n in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v after_o a_o world_n of_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n turn_v of_o zion_n captivity_n as_o here_o of_o job_n seven_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n but_o also_o pray_v in_o they_o when_o saint_n pray_v he_o pray_v in_o they_o for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mystical_o one_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o the_o help_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o their_o help_n that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o now_o a_o believer_n prayer_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n christ_n prayer_n it_o can_v but_o do_v great_a thing_n last_o as_o jesus_n christ_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v in_o they_o or_o help_v they_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o he_o himself_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o best_a believer_n do_v not_o always_o make_v supplication_n for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v always_o make_v as_o well_o as_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n which_o denote_v a_o continue_a act_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o once_o offer_v be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n his_o intercession_n be_v everlasting_a as_o be_v often_o yea_o always_o or_o everlasting_o offer_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o christ_n make_v everlasting_a intercession_n for_o we_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o now_o it_o be_v chief_o from_o this_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o christ_n that_o both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v answer_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o good_a as_o also_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o evil_n as_o here_o job_n be_v for_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o captivity_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o if_o prayer_n prevail_v to_o turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o other_o then_o much_o more_o our_o own_o prayer_n have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o good_a turn_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n make_v for_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v full_o turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n his_o church_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n the_o prophet_n foreshowed_n the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n jerem._n 29.10_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o 12_o verse_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v these_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o command_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o that_o day_n second_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v also_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o promise_n then_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v than_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o approach_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n up_o in_o and_o warm_a at_o this_o duty_n many_o inquire_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n shall_v full_o end_v we_o may_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n best_o by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o prayer_n david_n speak_v of_o that_o say_v psal_n 102.17_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a the_o mean_a and_o low_a shrub_n in_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v import_v and_o not_o despise_v that_o be_v he_o will_v high_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o answer_v their_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n in_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o strong_a wrestler_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o might_n day_n and_o night_n the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a turn_n as_o job_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o lean_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o lean_a or_o slight_a return_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v also_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o job_n to_o the_o double_a some_o translate_v too_o bare_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o accession_n or_o a_o addition_n but_o that_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o sense_n intend_v for_o a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o have_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o but_o double_a be_v more_o than_o a_o little_a or_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o addition_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o or_o double_a to_o that_o great_a estate_n which_o he_o have_v before_o this_o double_n of_o his_o estate_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o strictly_n as_o four_o be_v twice_o two_o and_o eight_o twice_o four_o place_n see_v the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n about_o the_o double_n of_o job_n estate_n in_o mercer_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a estate_n but_o as_o to_o person_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o first_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o we_o find_v his_o estate_n double_v in_o strict_a sense_n whereas_o job_n have_v then_o seven_o thousand_o sheep_n now_o say_v this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12._o he_o have_v fourteen_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v three_o thousand_o camel_n now_o he_o have_v six_o thousand_o camel_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n now_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o last_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o she_o ass_n now_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o she_o ass_n here_o be_v double_a in_o the_o letter_n jun._n in_o duplum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o plurimum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la numerus_fw-la finitus_fw-la pro_fw-la infinito_fw-la

jun._n the_o lord_n add_v all_o his_o cattle_n double_a in_o number_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o tie_v up_o the_o word_n double_a or_o twice_o as_o much_o strict_o to_o that_o sense_n therefore_o second_o double_o may_v be_v take_v large_o and_o so_o double_a or_o twice_o as_o much_o be_v very_o much_o he_o add_v to_o he_o double_a that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o very_a great_a addition_n possible_o in_o some_o thing_n treble_a yea_o fourfold_a to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v good_a what_o bildad_o have_v speak_v to_o job_n close_o hint_v that_o sure_o job_n lie_v in_o some_o secret_a sin_n and_o be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n because_o god_n let_v he_o lie_v in_o that_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o same_o much_o less_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 8.6_o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_o sure_o now_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n prosperous_a though_o thy_o beginning_n be_v small_a yet_o thy_o latter_a end_n shall_v great_o increase_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v double_a which_o excel_v and_o be_v great_a thus_o speak_v zophar_n chap._n 11.6_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o secret_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v double_a to_o what_o be_v namely_o to_o what_o they_o appear_v or_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v double_a yea_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o any_o creature_n find_v out_o thus_o in_o other_o scripture_n double_a be_v put_v for_o very_a much_o isa_n 40.2_o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o her_o sin●_n much_o less_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n suffering_n do_v exceed_v her_o sin_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o double_a th●re_n be_v plain_o this_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n the_o lo●d_n have_v make_v she_o feel_v the_o sorrowful_a effect_n of_o her_o sin_n full_o for_o say_v daniel_n chap._n 9.12_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v call_v a_o double_a recompense_n by_o another_o prophet_n jerem._n 16.18_o i_o will_v recompense_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n double_a because_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o land_n and_o thus_o jeremy_n pray_v against_o the_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n chap._n 17.18_o destroy_v they_o with_o double_a destruction_n so_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n add_v double_a or_o twice_o as_o much_o to_o job_n as_o he_o have_v before_o it_o note_v at_o least_o a_o very_a great_a addition_n to_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n which_o job_n have_v before_o even_o in_o outward_a thing_n hence_o observe_v first_o when_o we_o be_v about_o spiritual_n the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o in_o temporal_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n but_o give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o job_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o double_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o for_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v he_o many_o time_n give_v up_o his_o hope_n as_o to_o temporal_n when_o he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o his_o hope_n as_o to_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n he_o submit_v his_o life_n to_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o expectation_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o abundance_n with_o his_o life_n as_o also_o a_o abundant_a or_o long_a life_n as_o we_o read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v two_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n a_o great_a increase_n in_o temporal_n first_o because_o in_o those_o old_a testament_n time_n the_o promise_n go_v much_o in_o temporal_n second_o because_o job_n have_v lose_v his_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o estate_n spiritual_a supply_n will_v never_o have_v set_v he_o right_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v suffer_v as_o to_o his_o reputation_n in_o spiritual_n by_o his_o loss_n in_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n double_v his_o estate_n to_o vindicate_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o unsought_a &_o unthought_a of_o by_o job_n therefore_o as_o the_o point_n say_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a about_o spiritual_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o our_o temporal_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o second_o note_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o liberal_a repairer_n of_o their_o loss_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n two_o way_n first_o for_o what_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o serve_v he_o god_n give_v good_a and_o great_a wage_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as-much_a as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v labour_v abundant_o for_o your_o labour_n shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a reward_n not_o only_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o rich_o reward_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n not_o because_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o can_v endebt_a he_o to_o reward_v we_o but_o because_o he_o have_v free_o promise_v to_o reward_v we_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o we_o for_o what_o we_o suffer_v and_o that_o first_o when_o we_o suffer_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o suffer_v peaceable_o and_o patient_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n job_n be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n both_o way_n he_o suffer_v great_o under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o suffer_v great_o under_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o reproachful_a tongue_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o he_o a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n with_o respect_n to_o both_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v his_o wound_a state_n and_o make_v he_o up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v before_o according_a to_o that_o in_o jerem._n 30.17_o i_o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v thy_o wound_n but_o he_o do_v it_o double_a insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o former_a prosperity_n be_v only_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n become_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o latter_a prosperity_n great_a than_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o the_o lord_n have_v plentiful_a reward_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o he_o have_v though_o of_o another_o kind_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v david_n plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n psal_n 31.23_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o favour_n wrath_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o proud_a man_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v plentiful_o reward_v proud_a babylon_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o revel_v 18.6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_n to_o her_o double_a babylon_n shall_v at_o last_o lose_v double_a blood_n for_o the_o blood_n that_o she_o have_v draw_v yea_o as_o the_o text_n say_v double_a double_a that_o be_v four_o time_n as_o much_o and_o who_o know_v how_o much_o that_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a mean_n for_o it_o

outward_a thing_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o all_o alike_o but_o it_o be_v often_o so_o god_n give_v they_o their_o best_a at_o last_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n say_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 2._o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o now_o so_o the_o lord_n often_o keep_v the_o best_a wine_n of_o outward_a comfort_n to_o the_o very_a last_o of_o our_o life_n bildad_o put_v it_o only_o as_o a_o supposition_n to_o job_n chap._n 8.7_o if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a sure_o than_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n prosperous_a though_o thy_o beginning_n be_v small_a yet_o thy_o latter_a end_n shall_v great_o increase_v but_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o as_o a_o position_n concern_v job_n sure_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a for_o god_n do_v awake_a for_o he_o and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n prosperous_a his_o beginning_n be_v comparative_o small_a but_o his_o latter_a end_n do_v great_o increase_v or_o he_o have_v a_o great_a increase_n at_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a as_o to_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o good_a man_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o true_a as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v always_o true_a as_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n their_o best_a soul-blessing_n at_o last_o though_o they_o have_v great_a good_a before_o yet_o great_a good_a or_o their_o good_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n then_o he_o give_v they_o more_o grace_n more_o of_o his_o spirit_n more_o of_o his_o comfort_n and_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v most_o bless_a as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n son_n remember_v thou_o have_v have_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o lord_n deal_v best_a with_o all_o his_o people_n at_o last_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.8_o better_a be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o say_v so_o not_o because_o all_o thing_n end_v better_a than_o they_o begin_v but_o because_o when_o thing_n or_o person_n end_v well_o it_o be_v then_o sure_o well_o with_o they_o whatever_o their_o beginning_n be_v that_o be_v well_o which_o end_v well_o hence_o let_v we_o be_v mind_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o work_n of_o god_n seem_v cross_v many_o time_n to_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v set_v all_o right_a and_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o all_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v we_o to_o consider_v job_n latter_a end_n chap._n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n that_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffer_a spirit_n and_o you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o he_o some_o give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o these_o latter_a word_n as_o be_v show_v former_o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v most_o clear_a to_o the_o context_n you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o job_n though_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o grievous_a yet_o god_n change_v the_o scene_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o end_n be_v very_o glorious_a david_n psal_n 37.37_o will_v have_v the_o end_n of_o upright_a man_n mark_v and_o well_o consider_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n possible_o he_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n in_o his_o way_n but_o his_o end_n be_v peace_n let_v not_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o look_v to_o the_o promise_a crown_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n but_o look_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v see_v those_o who_o be_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a but_o mark_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v represent_v slay_v yet_o raise_v and_o then_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o rev._n 11.11_o 12._o despise_v not_o the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4.10_o the_o latter_a end_n may_v have_v a_o great_a increase_n despond_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sorrowful_a thing_n for_o the_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o shall_v much_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n first_o that_o they_o can_v last_v always_o they_o will_v have_v a_o end_n second_o that_o while_o they_o last_o or_o before_o theyh_v have_v a_o end_n they_o be_v medicinal_a and_o healthful_a they_o be_v for_o our_o good_a while_n they_o continue_v upon_o we_o or_o we_o in_o they_o three_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v expect_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v sure_o have_v a_o end_n so_o that_o they_o will_v end_v comfortable_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.11_o seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o god_n will_v not_o only_o bring_v our_o trouble_n to_o a_o end_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o sweet_a fruit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o a_o recompense_n for_o all_o our_o trouble_n god_n will_v not_o only_o bring_v our_o suffering_n to_o a_o end_n but_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o will_v make_v we_o gainer_n by_o they_o those_o be_v even_o desirable_a and_o lovely_a loss_n which_o issue_n in_o such_o advantage_n second_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n so_o great_a a_o advance_v in_o worldly_a thing_n observe_v the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v his_o people_n much_o more_o of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o desire_v or_o ever_o look_v after_o job_n be_v far_o from_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o increase_n he_o never_o desire_v that_o his_o earthly_a substance_n shall_v be_v double_v in_o his_o latter_a end_n indeed_o we_o find_v he_o once_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o his_o beginning_n but_o he_o wish_v not_o for_o more_o chap._n 29.2_o o_o that_o it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o in_o the_o month_n past_a as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n job_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o he_o once_o have_v but_o he_o never_o wish_v that_o all_o may_v be_v double_v or_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o his_o beginning_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o more_o give_v he_o double_a to_o his_o beginning_n god_n exceed_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o wish_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o for_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o so_o he_o often_o do_v and_o usual_o therefore_o moderate_v the_o desire_n and_o asking_n of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v out-give_a their_o asking_n and_o outdo_v their_o desire_n three_o the_o lord_n make_v job_n the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o east_n in_o his_o beginning_n but_o he_o bless_v his_o latter_a end_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n hence_o note_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o lord_n give_v at_o one_o time_n he_o can_v give_v more_o at_o another_o god_n give_v job_n good_a measure_n before_o but_o now_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n luke_o 6.38_o he_o give_v he_o good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o let_v we_o not_o say_v when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o much_o or_o do_v much_o for_o we_o he_o can_v give_v or_o do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o he_o have_v more_o in_o his_o treasure_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o he_o have_v more_o in_o his_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o give_v out_o to_o any_o he_o can_v give_v more_o faith_n how_o much_o faith_n soever_o he_o have_v give_v he_o can_v give_v more_o patience_n how_o much_o patience_n soever_o he_o have_v give_v and_o so_o of_o every_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n the_o

can_v i_o say_v he_o to_o david_n who_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o court-life_n can_v i_o any_o more_o taste_v what_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o bless_a old_a age_n when_o we_o live_v long_o and_o enjoy_v comfort_n with_o our_o life_n chief_o when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n three_o consider_v job_n be_v afflict_v but_o a_o few_o month_n we_o be_v sure_a not_o many_o year_n but_o god_n give_v he_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o affliction_n hence_o note_n god_n sometime_o do_v and_o always_o can_v recompense_v our_o short_a suffering_n with_o long_a comfortable_a enjoyment_n even_o in_o this_o life_n joseph_n for_o his_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n slavery_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o egypt_n have_v fourscore_o year_n liberty_n and_o high_a advancement_n there_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v nor_o always_o nor_o often_o make_v such_o compensation_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v compensate_a all_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o long_a not_o only_o comfortable_a but_o glorious_a enjoyment_n yea_o with_o a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o four_o note_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v our_o old_a age_n our_o extreme_a old_a age_n even_o a_o youth_n to_o we_o or_o as_o comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o our_o youth_n he_o can_v give_v health_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o very_a last_o he_o can_v give_v a_o spring_n in_o the_o winter_n of_o our_o age_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n he_o do_v not_o only_o live_v long_o but_o flourish_v in_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o lord_n can_v forbid_v disease_n he_o can_v forbid_v the_o gout_n the_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o pain_n to_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o a_o old_a man_n if_o he_o please_v some_o be_v even_o afraid_a to_o be_v old_a because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n but_o god_n who_o continue_v life_n can_v prevent_v or_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o providencial_a evil_n of_o it_o solomon_n eccl._n 12.1_o call_v old_a age_n the_o evil_a day_n and_o the_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v those_o who_o be_v young_a to_o remember_v their_o creator_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v old_a age_n a_o good_a day_n to_o we_o and_o to_o lengthen_v out_o our_o pleasure_n those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o old_a age_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lengthen_v out_o our_o life_n so_o that_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v run_v parallel_n with_o the_o length_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o job_n live_v he_o live_v comfortable_o he_o live_v healthful_o the_o lord_n prevent_v the_o decay_n or_o usual_a dilapidation_n of_o his_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o this_o job_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o see_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n even_o four_o generation_n that_o be_v job_n live_v to_o be_v a_o great_a great_a grandfather_n he_o see_v his_o son_n pisc_n quartam_fw-la generationem_fw-la intelligo_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la vidisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la abnepotes_fw-la hi_o enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quarto_fw-la gradu_fw-la à_fw-la progenitore_fw-la scil_n abavo_fw-la pisc_n and_o his_o grandchild_n and_o his_o great_a grandchild_n and_o his_o great_a great_a grandchild_n four_o generation_n joseph_n gen._n 50.23_o live_v to_o see_v but_o the_o three_o generation_n he_o be_v only_o a_o great_a grandfather_n many_o among_o we_o live_v to_o be_v great_a grandfather_n and_o great_a grandmother_n but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a great_a grandfather_n that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o four_o generation_n be_v very_o rare_a this_o be_v record_v of_o job_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o age_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o multiply_v his_o family_n he_o see_v a_o numerous_a issue_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o all_o that_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o see_v say_v the_o text_n his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n even_o four_o generation_n the_o learned_a in_o that_o language_n take_v notice_n significatur_fw-la verbo_fw-la videndi_fw-la pucundissimus_fw-la filioram_n ac_fw-la nopotum_fw-la conspectus_fw-la significatur_fw-la that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v see_v impli_v delight_n and_o doubtless_o job_n have_v a_o most_o delightful_a sight_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o job_n see_v his_o sheep_n or_o his_o ox_n or_o any_o of_o his_o riches_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o but_o job_n see_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n this_o sight_n be_v thousand_o time_n more_o please_v to_o he_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o fourteen_o thousand_o sheep_n or_o of_o his_o thousand_o yoke_n of_o ox_n hence_o note_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v a_o numerous_a family_n be_v great_o contentful_a to_o man_n and_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n job_n receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n when_o he_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o his_o own_o as_o many_o as_o before_o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o outward_a blessing_n eliphaz_n forespeak_v this_o of_o he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o profit_v under_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.25_o thou_o shall_v know_v also_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o thy_o offspring_n as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o all_o man_n or_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n for_o fadingness_n isa_n 40.6_o but_o when_o eliphaz_n say_v thy_o offspring_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o very_o many_o as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n david_n psal_n 127.3_o 4_o 5_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a blessing_n the_o multiply_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o their_o great_a contentment_n lo_o child_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o youth_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o great_a outward_a happiness_n many_o child_n may_v contribute_v to_o our_o happiness_n many_o way_n though_o some_o have_v have_v many_o unhappiness_n in_o one_o the_o next_o psalm_n insist_o upon_o the_o same_o mercy_n under_o other_o metaphor_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive-plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n lo_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o vers_n 6._o yea_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o child_n child_n and_o peace_n upon_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n a_o grief_n of_o eye_n yea_o a_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o behold_v bad_a child_n but_o how_o sweet_a a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v good_a and_o obedient_a child_n and_o they_o many_o there_o be_v two_o condition_n very_o grievous_a to_o see_v our_o child_n in_o first_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n rachel_n jer._n 31.15_o mat._n 2._o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o she_o see_v they_o murder_v before_o her_o eye_n such_o a_o sight_n have_v zedekiah_n jer._n 50.10_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bring_v his_o child_n and_o slay_v they_o before_o his_o eye_n he_o make_v he_o see_v that_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o then_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n vers_n 11._o second_o to_o see_v child_n sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o great_a a_o far_o great_a affliction_n than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v gen._n 26.34_o when_o esau_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a he_o take_v to_o wife_n jude_v the_o daughter_n of_o berith_n the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n to_o see_v their_o son_n match_n among_o the_o profane_a and_o uncircumcised_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n be_v a_o cut_n a_o wound_n a_o deep_a wound_n in_o their_o spirit_n again_o chap._n 27._o ult_n rebecca_n say_v to_o isaac_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n because_o of_o the_o daughter_n

of_o heth._n if_o jacob_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n what_o good_a shall_v my_o life_n do_v i_o better_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o see_v my_o son_n miscarry_v these_o two_o sight_n to_o see_v child_n suffer_v or_o to_o see_v they_o sin_v be_v a_o pain_n not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n but_o to_o see_v they_o first_o prosperous_a in_o their_o way_n second_o pious_a keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v and_o see_v such_o child_n and_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n how_o delightful_a be_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n profess_v 3_o epist_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v his_o spiritual_a child_n those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o beget_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a apostle_n heart_n to_o see_v they_o walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o expectation_n now_o as_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a so_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n when_o godly_a parent_n see_v their_o natural_a child_n spiritual_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o see_v child_n new_o bear_v to_o see_v they_o gracious_a and_o to_o see_v they_o prosperous_a also_o what_o a_o bless_a sight_n be_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sight_n doubtless_o which_o job_n have_v he_o see_v his_o child_n his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n his_o blessedness_n as_o to_o all_o without_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v at_o the_o high_a when_o he_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o child_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o job_n be_v bless_v every_o way_n he_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n bless_v with_o long_a life_n bless_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o family_n he_o be_v bless_v also_o in_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o book_n verse_n 17._o so_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 12.13_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o i_o may_v say_v now_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o consumate_a end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o to_o die_v be_v the_o consume_a end_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o to_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n such_o and_o so_o job_n die_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o silent_a about_o his_o death_n the_o story_n the_o holy_a story_n bring_v job_n to_o his_o grave_n and_o that_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o bless_a death_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o a_o gracious_a life_n so_o job_n die_v death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o th●_n rest_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n take_v a_o note_n or_o two_o from_o they_o first_o death_n take_v all_o soon_o or_o latter_o job_n live_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v death_n rerum_fw-la mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la clausula_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la rerum_fw-la he_o enjoy_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o live_v long_o yet_o a_o day_n come_v when_o he_o can_v not_o live_v a_o day_n long_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o long_a liver_n gen._n 5._o they_o die_v adam_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o he_o die_v seth_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n and_o he_o die_v methuselah_n the_o long_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n live_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n and_o he_o die_v here_o job_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o he_o die_v david_n put_v the_o question_n of_o all_o man_n psal_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n how_o great_a or_o how_o good_a how_o rich_a or_o how_o wise_a how_o strong_a or_o how_o valiant_a soever_o any_o man_n live_v be_v he_o must_v die_v how_o long_o soever_o any_o man_n have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v die_v for_o the_o world_n must_v die_v there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o man_n psal_n 82.6_o 7._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v god_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n not_o to_o die_v like_o man_n this_o be_v a_o common_a theme_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o it_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o death_n will_v overtake_v we_o all_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v second_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o all_o man_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o die_v natural_o rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o die_a condition_n receive_v these_o four_o caution_n first_o prepare_v for_o death_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o long_o run_v therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o at_o last_o and_o because_o we_o may_v die_v at_o any_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o death_n at_o all_o time_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v live_v and_o yet_o so_o unprepared_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v job_n die_v and_o we_o must_v if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n second_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o strive_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o death_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a appointment_n eccles_n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n no_o privilege_n to_o be_v plead_v no_o exemption_n no_o prescription_n your_o strength_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n your_o prudence_n and_o policy_n can_v find_v any_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o it_o nor_o can_v your_o piety_n or_o godliness_n deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o natural_a death_n as_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o devise_v nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v eccles_n 9.10_o so_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o device_n no_o wisdom_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o not_o our_o grace_n grace_n be_v as_o salt_n to_o the_o soul_n preserve_v it_o from_o moral_a corruption_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o natural_a corruption_n in_o this_o world_n apoll._n mors_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la nimis_fw-la domestica_fw-la utpote_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o viscaribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la circumserim●_n plutarch_n in_o consol_n ad_fw-la apoll._n because_o our_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o corruption_n death_n be_v domestical_a to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o within_o ourselves_o we_o carry_v it_o daily_o in_o our_o bowel_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n therefore_o submit_v quiet_o to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v it_o three_o see_v all_o must_v die_v get_v that_o remove_v which_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o a_o deathbed_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n get_v that_o remove_v which_o make_v death_n bitter_a get_v that_o remove_v which_o make_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n so_o terrible_a that_o be_v sin_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o study_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v die_v to_o sin_v daily_o because_o we_o must_v die_v at_o last_o and_o may_v die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o any_o day_n we_o live_v 1_o cor._n 13.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n whensoever_o or_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o die_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v first_o pull_v out_o and_o whensoever_o we_o die_v after_o never_o so_o long_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v miserable_a if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o

put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n 819._o prayer_n prevail_v much_o with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o 890._o prayer_n of_o other_o may_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o when_o our_o own_n can_v 891._o prayer_n of_o good_a i_o for_o we_o a_o great_a mercy_n 892._o how_o prayer_n for_o another_o do_v not_o profit_n unless_o he_o be_v good_a 893_o 894._o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n though_o overbold_a yet_o gracious_o answer_v 9_o necessity_n put_v mere_a nature_n upon_o prayer_n 302._o if_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v ask_v of_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n 303._o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 936._o a_o godly_a man_n ready_a to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o pray_v sometime_o more_o for_o other_o than_o for_o himself_o 937._o vneven_a walking_n hinder_v prayer_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 937_o 938._o prayer_n for_o unkind_a friend_n yea_o for_o enemy_n a_o duty_n and_o very_o please_v to_o god_n 938_o 939_o 941._o what_o and_o who_o prayer_n please_v to_o god_n 942._o seven_o thing_n in_o prayer_n make_v it_o so_o please_v to_o god_n 943_o preparation_n to_o duty_n needful_a especial_o to_o great_a duty_n 37_o 536_o preservation_n god_n have_v give_v all_o creature_n mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o 635_o pride_n fine_a feather_n make_v proud_a bird_n and_o man_n too_o 390._o see_v peacock_n much_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 506._o pride_n a_o very_a provoke_a sin_n show_v four_o way_n 585_o 586._o what_o any_o one_o be_v proud_a of_o may_v be_v call_v his_o pride_n 731._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pride_n in_o bruit_n 733._o great_a attainment_n and_o enjoyment_n occasion_n pride_n 733_o p_o iestly_a office_n two_o part_n of_o it_o 888_o remise_n make_v by_o god_n shall_v sure_o be_v perform_v 924._o promise_n of_o two_o sort_n 925_o proprietor_n god_n be_v so_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o fourfold_a title_n 705._o thirteen_o inference_n from_o it_o 706_o 707_o 708_o prosperity_n of_o bad_a man_n shall_v not_o offend_v good_a man_n 398_o proud_a man_n how_o god_n eye_n upon_o they_o 579._o god_n cast_v down_o the_o proud_a 579_o 580._o god_n can_v easy_o do_v it_o 581._o inference_n from_o it_o 582._o who_o may_v be_v call_v proud_a 582_o 583._o proud_a one_o why_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o envy_v 584_o 585._o what_o proud_a one_o do_v 585._o proud_a and_o wicked_a the_o same_o 588_o 590._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o will_v keep_v down_o pride_n 835_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o 53._o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o his_o disposal_n of_o thing_n 53._o providence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n 214._o providence_n extend_v to_o mean_a creature_n 302_o 314._o providence_n preserve_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o danger_n 403._o providence_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v spotless_a 505._o providential_a work_v of_o god_n beautiful_a and_o orderly_a 72_o purgatory_n what_o 152_o pythagorean_n opinion_n of_o music_n make_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n 273_o q_o question_n which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v rebuke_n and_o contempt_n 22_o 23._o these_o question_n what_o be_v man_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o what_o they_o import_v in_o scripture_n 29_o r_n rain_v order_v and_o distribute_v by_o god_n 203_o 204._o rain_v send_v to_o place_n uninhabited_a 206._o and_o why_o 207._o god_n have_v rain_n enough_o in_o store_n for_o all_o place_n 213._o who_o the_o father_n of_o rain_n four_o reason_n why_o god_n propound_v that_o question_n to_o job_n 217._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n 218_o 219._o four_o inference_n from_o it_o 220_o 221._o rain_v get_v by_o prayer_n 260._o god_n only_o stay_v the_o cloud_n from_o rain_v 274._o he_o know_v when_o the_o earth_n have_v have_v rain_n enough_o 277_o raven_n why_o the_o kill_n of_o they_o near_o city_n be_v prohibit_v 294._o the_o signification_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n 295._o the_o raven_n provide_v for_o by_o god_n 296._o how_o their_o young_a one_o cry_v to_o god_n show_v three_o way_n 299._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o old_a raven_n neglect_v to_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o 300_o reason_n man_n natural_a reason_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 267_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v necessary_a 886._o what_o we_o must_v do_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 920_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o very_o good_a 91._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v 443._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o god_n 443._o relation_n when_o near_o natural_a relation_n leave_v we_o god_n will_v not_o 304._o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o relation_n how_o unnatural_a 408_o 409_o repentance_n see_v sin_n bad_a man_n think_v of_o repentance_n in_o eminent_a danger_n 758._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n 759._o repentance_n or_o repent_v why_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v both_o grief_n and_o joy_n 830_o 831._o repentance_n have_v a_o twofold_a change_n in_o it_o 831._o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n what_o it_o impli_v 832._o true_a repentance_n be_v join_v with_o self-abhorrence_a 835._o five_o inference_n from_o it_o 839._o what_o repentance_n be_v open_v and_o describe_v in_o four_o thing_n 841._o 842._o new_a sin_n call_v for_o new_a repenting_n 845._o open_v sin_n must_v have_v open_a repentance_n 847._o true_a repentance_n end_v in_o joy_n three_o way_n 849._o repentance_n in_o god_n what_o 929_o reprove_v impli_v two_o thing_n 507._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reprove_v commendable_a and_o a_o duty_n 508._o reproof_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v 855_o reward_n of_o wrath_n 950_o rewarder_n god_n be_v a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o his_o servant_n 949._o he_o reward_v both_o for_o do_v and_o suffer_v 958._o inference_n from_o it_o 951_o rhinoceros_n what_o kind_n of_o beast_n 346._o two_o thing_n note_v of_o he_o 347_o rhodian_o how_o they_o honour_v the_o sun_n and_o why_o 123_o riches_n why_o say_v to_o make_v themselves_o wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n 475_o righteousness_n no_o stand_n before_o god_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n 695._o how_o our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v 836._o why_o a_o repent_a person_n abhor_v it_o 838_o s_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v by_o a_o priest_n 881._o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o devise_v by_o man_n 883._o every_o sin_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n 884._o why_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v sin_n 884._o why_o seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o command_v for_o sacrifice_n 885_o safety_n to_o be_v seek_v on_o high_a 419._o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o 482_o salt_n land_n the_o same_o with_o barren_a land_n in_o scripture_n 333_o salvation_n neither_o corporal_n nor_o spiritual_a by_o man_n 598._o god_n can_v save_v alone_o 599._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 600._o to_o save_v by_o a_o self-power_n the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o god_n 601._o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v save_v ourselves_o how_o sinful_a show_v in_o four_o thing_n 601_o 602._o satisfaction_n what_o it_o be_v 211_o scripture_n have_v dark_a place_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o dark_a 30_o sea_n a_o twofold_a restraint_n of_o it_o 93._o two_o sort_n of_o sea-doo●s_a 96._o what_o the_o womb_n be_v out_o of_o which_o the_o sea_n break_v 96._o sea_n how_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o four_o thing_n 99_o the_o world_n in_o three_o thing_n 99_o 100_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o three_o thing_n 100_o god_n rule_v the_o sea_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o nurse_n the_o child_n 102._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o place_n for_o the_o sea_n 104._o door_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o 100l_n the_o sea_n leave_v to_o itself_o will_v overflow_v all_o 107._o god_n only_o keep_v the_o sea_n in_o compass_n 108_o 109._o infere●ces_n from_o it_o 110._o a_o fivefold_a metaphorical_a sea_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v bound_n the_o sea_n exceed_v deep_a 148._o the_o sea_n a_o embleam_n of_o obscure_a and_o hide_a thing_n 149._o three_o wonder_n in_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n 664_o season_n the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o fit_a season_n 6._o we_o shall_v do_v all_o in_o season_n 248_o 855_o secret_n nothing_o a_o secret_a to_o god_n 149._o secret_n some_o man_n must_v not_o search_v into_o 156_o seed_n take_v two_o way_n 376_o selfsufficiency_n of_o god_n 700._o comfort_n and_o instruction_n flow_v from_o it_o 701_o 702_o servant_n honourable_a t●_n be_v god_n servant_n 873._o profitable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v so_o 873_o 874._o six_o thing_n show_v who_o be_v god_n servant_n 874_o 875_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v willing_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 358._o service_n shall_v be_v reward_v 363_o seven_o a_o number_n of_o

garment_n for_o the_o sea_n cloud_n be_v water_v condense_v and_o they_o dissolve_v into_o water_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v the_o sea_n from_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sea_n a_o sea_n in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_v and_o because_o a_o newborn_a child_n lest_o the_o limb_n shall_v not_o grow_v right_a have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o its_o arm_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v wrap_v up_o with_o a_o swaddle_a band_n therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o swaddle_a band_n prepare_v for_o the_o sea_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o be_v the_o swadling-band_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o garment_n be_v a_o cloud_n so_o its_o swadling-band_n be_v thick_a darkness_n that_o be_v say_v some_o very_o dark_a cloud_n make_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a because_o cloud_n be_v dark_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v often_o express_v by_o darkness_n they_o be_v call_v black_a cloud_n and_o dark_a cloud_n yea_o sometime_o cloud_n be_v call_v darkness_n so_o that_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o thick_a darkness_n may_v be_v the_o same_o only_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o different_a term_n to_o show_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o provide_v for_o the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o unruly_a child_n the_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v at_o first_o such_o a_o swadling-band_n we_o find_v gen._n 1.2_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a hence_o first_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v in_o represent_v the_o sea_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n a_o child_n in_o swadling-band_n note_v god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o sea_n a_o vast_a bulky_a body_n as_o a_o mother_n or_o a_o nurse_n can_v bind_v a_o little_a infant_n in_o swadling-band_n and_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o giant_n such_o a_o monster_n as_o will_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o oak_n shake_v or_o a_o heart_n of_o brass_n melt_v yet_o what_o be_v it_o to_o god_n but_o a_o infant_n he_o can_v bind_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o sleep_v even_o as_o a_o little_a child_n and_o if_o the_o great_a sea_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n what_o be_v great_a to_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v god_n what_o be_v strong_a to_o god_n and_o how_o strong_a be_v god_n what_o or_o who_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o strong_a for_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o can_v god_n who_o have_v swaddle_v the_o turbulent_a sea_n provide_v swadling-band_n to_o wrap_v up_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n job●p●aking_v ●p●aking_z of_o himself_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o chap._n 7.12_o be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n that_o thou_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o i_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o boisterous_a creature_n and_o have_v need_n be_v watch_v be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n say_v job_n though_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n god_n can_v watch_v he_o and_o bound_v he_o from_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o fear_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o a_o great_a sea_n while_o your_o behaviour_n be_v good_a but_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o bind_v the_o sea_n to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n nation_n be_v before_o he_o but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n isa_n 40.15_o a_o nation_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o mighty_a sea_n much_o more_o the_o nation_n which_o indefinite_a be_v universal_a take_v in_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o how_o easy_o can_v we_o dispose_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n even_o so_o easy_o can_v god_n dispose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sea_n in_o opinion_n and_o appearance_n second_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o swadling-band_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o strong_a thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a cloud_n or_o a_o mist_n arise_v from_o the_o sea_n these_o be_v the_o band_n with_o which_o god_n bind_v this_o mighty_a giant_n the_o sea_n hence_o observe_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n to_o do_v and_o effect_v the_o great_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n even_o of_o adamantine_a chain_n to_o bind_v the_o sea_n with_o but_o we_o see_v mist_n and_o fog_n and_o cloud_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o god_n will_n mist_n be_v but_o vapour_n gather_v up_o and_o thicken_v a_o little_a in_o the_o air_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o and_o bind_v the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o mist_n rise_v in_o the_o air_n by_z and_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o natural_a reason_n why_o as_o calm_n be_v seldom_o without_o mist_n so_o mist_n can_v never_o be_v without_o calm_n because_o mist_n can_v endure_v nor_o live_v in_o the_o wind_n much_o less_o in_o a_o storm_n but_o must_v present_o be_v disperse_v or_o blow_v away_o by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o mist_n or_o a_o fog_n or_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v have_v a_o bind_a force_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o keep_v the_o sea_n quiet_a in_o its_o place_n and_o have_v consider_v this_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consider_v another_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o keep_v the_o sea_n from_o rove_a out_o of_o its_o place_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v verse_n 10._o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o one_o read_v though_o according_a to_o we_o of_o the_o first_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o prepare_v a_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o place_n to_o hold_v water_n he_o dig_v or_o make_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n or_o receptacle_n for_o it_o so_o when_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o nativity_n the_o lord_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o sea_n and_o prepare_v a_o stupendous_a pit_n or_o as_o some_o follow_v the_o allusion_n here_o of_o a_o newborn_a infant_n wrap_v in_o swadling-band_n he_o provide_v a_o great_a bed_n or_o cradle_n to_o put_v it_o into_o that_o vast_a concave_n into_o which_o the_o water_n be_v put_v be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o cradle_n those_o channel_n i_o say_v which_o god_n make_v for_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o the_o cradle_n wherein_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o bank_n and_o shore_n be_v those_o bar_n and_o door_n with_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o cradle_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o significant_o than_o these_o similitude_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o his_o power_n and_o lead_v it_o forth_o gentle_o into_o several_a creek_n and_o bosom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o navigation_n and_o repress_v its_o fury_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o sand_n and_o shore_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n a_o hollow_a place_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sea_n jun._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la fregi_fw-la i._n e._n decidi_fw-la u●l_fw-la decrevi●i_fw-la per_fw-la ill●_n st●tuti●●●eum_fw-la q._n d._n the_o i●●●_n decretum_fw-la meum_fw-la co●stitui_fw-la cum_fw-la ei_fw-la limit_n sunt_fw-la à_fw-la i_o praefiniti_fw-la merc._n vocabulum_fw-la terr●_n recte_fw-la hic_fw-la suppleri_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la tum_fw-la p●opria_fw-la figniti●atio_fw-la u●rbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evincit_fw-la itaque_fw-la alii_fw-la n●n_fw-la recte_fw-la cum_fw-la u●rbo_fw-la illo_fw-la ●●●●runt_fw-la u●●m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebr●●o_n def●●it_fw-la prepositio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisc_n cum_fw-la difregi_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la s●●_n terra●●_n decreto_fw-la meo_fw-la i._n e._n alveos_fw-la velut_fw-la ●unas_fw-la exaravi_fw-la &_o circummu●i●i_fw-la jun._n some_o translate_v and_o establish_v my_o decree_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o word_n place_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n there_o it_o be_v only_o and_o break_v up_o my_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o

it_o go_v to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o go_v to_o the_o south_n but_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a creation_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o who_o word_n every_o creature_n obey_v moving_z and_o go_v where_o and_o when_o he_o himself_o give_v order_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o the_o light_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n seem_v good_a unto_o he_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n or_o any_o other_o wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o water_n verse_n 25._o who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n the_o former_a question_n be_v about_o the_o part_n of_o the_o light_n here_o we_o have_v a_o question_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n who_o have_v divide_v etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o river_n come_v from_o this_o root_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o latin_a word_n pelagus_fw-la flumino_fw-la quis_fw-la dedit_fw-la imbri_fw-la vehementissimo_fw-la cursum_fw-la vulg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rivus_fw-la pelagus_fw-la nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la dividantur_fw-la &_o deriventur_fw-la flumino_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o river_n be_v derive_v and_o divide_v into_o the_o land_n from_o this_o word_n also_o the_o elder_a or_o first-born_a son_n of_o eber_n be_v call_v peleg_n gen._n 10.25_o and_o the_o text_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o say_v moses_n in_o his_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v that_o be_v it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a coast_n and_o country_n and_o by_o several_a name_n which_o before_o lay_v all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o common_a there_o have_v be_v too_o many_o hurtful_a division_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n ever_o since_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v the_o spirit_n opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n so_o much_o divide_v but_o it_o be_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v both_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o water_n divide_v here_o we_o have_v the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a division_n of_o water_n we_o read_v of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.7_o where_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o the_o division_n here_o intend_v be_v of_o the_o water_n above_o the●e_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o water_n and_o give_v they_o their_o course_n the_o word_n render_v watercourse_n signify_v to_o ascend_v aquae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ductus_fw-la aquae_fw-la or_o to_o be_v on_o high_a because_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n be_v from_o above_o or_o from_o on_o high_a water_n move_v always_o from_o a_o high_a place_n water_n natural_o flow_v downward_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o can_v ascend_v natural_o therefore_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n be_v from_o above_o merc._n quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la cursum_fw-la that_fw-mi aquis_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la defluentibus_fw-la veluti_fw-la percanale_n ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la manu-factos_a homines_fw-la suos_fw-la aquae-ductus_a per_fw-la terram_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la aerem_fw-la &_o nubem_fw-la distribuit_fw-la merc._n inundationem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la non_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n merc._n as_o man_n make_v aqueduct_n watercourse_n or_o conveyance_n for_o water_n by_o artificial_a pipe_n of_o lead_n or_o wood_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o city_n or_o by_o channel_n cut_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o watercourse_n above_o he_o have_v his_o pipe_n his_o channel_n in_o the_o cloud_n who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o great_a inundation_n or_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o water_n a_o chataract_n moses_n describe_v the_o deluge_n say_v gen._n 7.11_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o rain_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o some_o degree_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o this_o overflow_n of_o water_n of_o the_o water_n flow_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o heaven_n down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o flood_n on_o earth_n to_o destroy_v but_o of_o plentiful_a and_o seasonable_a rain_n to_o nourish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o 27_o verse_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o these_o water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v down_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o full-sea_n but_o as_o by_o or_o in_o pipe_n and_o channel_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o water-work_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n have_v they_o on_o earth_n this_o elegant_a metaphor_n shadow_n out_o that_o certain_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v those_o water_n above_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o slow_v down_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n here_o below_o the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n for_o the_o author_n of_o these_o upper_a water-work_n who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n hence_o note_v god_n make_v a_o division_n of_o his_o store_n and_o treasure_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o himself_o please_v or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n where_o to_o fall_v and_o when_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 17.26_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v their_o time_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v the_o water_n for_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o and_o he_o proportion_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v amos_n 4.7_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o usual_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o j●st_n and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.44_o but_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v distinguish_o and_o not_o promiscuous_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a in_o his_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o bestow_n of_o benefit_n chap._n 28._o the_o god_n give_v many_o benefit_n to_o unthankful_a person_n 28._o dii_fw-la multa_fw-la ingratis_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la bonis_fw-la paraverant_fw-la contingunt_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la malis_fw-la quia_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la poterat_fw-la lex_fw-la casuris_fw-la imbribus_fw-la dici_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o malorum_fw-la improborumque_fw-la r●ra_fw-la defluerent_fw-la sen._n the_o ●enef_n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o they_o provide_v they_o for_o the_o good_a but_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n ●f_o the_o bad_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o divide_v they_o and_o instance_v in_o rain_n he_o say_v no_o law_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fall_a shower_n or_o to_o the_o shower_n when_o they_o fall_v that_o they_o distil_v not_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o wicked_a man_n thus_o what_o that_o scripture_n in_o matthew_n say_v god_n do_v out_o of_o choice_n to_o show_v his_o goodness_n that_o this_o heathen_a say_v their_o god_n do_v but_o of_o necessity_n because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o if_o they_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a the_o unjust_a must_v have_v it_o too_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o avoid_n of_o that_o but_o this_o text_n in_o job_n and_o many_o more_o up_o and_o down_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n he_o have_v his_o watercourse_n and_o c●n_v direct_v the_o rain_n to_o what_o place_n and_o person_n he_o will_v he_o can_v command_v it_o to_o fall_v by_o his_o law_n when_o and_o where_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o appoint_v god_n retain_v his_o sovereignty_n for_o a_o distinct_a distribution_n of_o the_o water_n though_o to_o declare_v his_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n he_o usual_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o distribute_v it_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o feed_v his_o enemy_n and_o nourish_v a_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a world_n every_o day_n yet_o he_o retain_v his_o empire_n over_o the_o cloud_n still_o and_o he_o divide_v a_o watercourse_n

for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n it_o fall_v by_o his_o appointment_n wherever_o it_o fall_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n empire_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o water_n do_v and_o may_v appear_v the_o lord_n order_v the_o course_n of_o these_o water_n first_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o second_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v fall_v three_o where_o or_o upon_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v fall_v and_o four_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o these_o water_n in_o what_o quantity_n they_o shall_v fall_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a rain_n as_o the_o rain_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o 37th_o chapter_n into_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o very_a spiritual_a duty_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o order_v these_o natural_a rain_n the_o rain_n fall_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o have_v its_o course_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o a_o conduit_n or_o cistern_n and_o draw_v out_o by_o pipe_n a_o portion_n for_o every_o one_o who_o have_v div_o deed_n a_o watercourse_n f●r_v the_o overflow_n of_o water_n or_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n here_o be_v another_o question_n plurali_fw-la viam_fw-la tempestati_fw-la complut_n et_fw-la vtam_fw-la n●mbo_fw-la sonoro_fw-la jun_n pisc_n vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la tantum_fw-la occurrit_fw-la &_o zech._n 10.1_o vbi_fw-la est_fw-la numero_fw-la plurali_fw-la thunder_n and_o lightning_n have_v thei●_n way_n some_o re●d_n a_o way_n for_o the_o tempest_n because_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n c●mes_v with_o tempest_n oath_n be_v put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o a_o way_n for_o the_o tempest_n we_o render_v full_o who_o have_v make_v or_o divide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n who_o di●ects_v the_o lightning_n which_o break_v fo●th_n of_o the_o thunder-cloud_n with_o such_o swift_a violence_n to_o go_v the_o way_n it_o take_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n it_o eff_a ct_n lightning_n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o subtle_a thunder_n be_v a_o very_a violent_a and_o furious_a meteor_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o way_n for_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o gen●lest_a shower_n of_o rain_n the_o lord_n can_v guide_v thunder-bol●s_a and_o teach_v lightning_n its_o way_n water_n de_fw-fr pluvia_fw-la &_o fulmine_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la agit_fw-fr ea_fw-la quasi_fw-la miscens_fw-la quia_fw-la mirabile_fw-la est_fw-la ignem_fw-la inter_fw-la aquam_fw-la ardere_fw-la scult_a rain_n or_o water_n put_v out_o fire_n but_o god_n can_v produce_v fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o this_o matter_n here_o because_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n the_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o thunder_n at_o the_o 26_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o consider_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o rain_n and_o lightning_n together_o and_o so_o which_o be_v wonder_v mingle_v fire_n with_o water_n the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o overflowing_n of_o water_n second_o consider_v where_o the_o strength_n and_o stress_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v and_o what_o natural_o flow_v from_o it_o namely_o that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n go_v not_o their_o own_o way_n but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o the_o water_n move_v god_n way_n and_o so_o do_v the_o wind_n the_o light_n move_v god_n way_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n or_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n the_o lord_n have_v all_o these_o at_o mo●e_n command_v than_o we_o have_v the_o tame_a or_o most_o flow_v pace_v animal_n thunder_z and_o lightning_n go_v to_o the_o mark_n god_n set_v they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n or_o great_a gun_n be_v level_v and_o fire_v carry_v the_o bullet_n so_o those_o cannon_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o cloud_n carry_v their_o bolt_n to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o miss_v not_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o thunder_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26._o to_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v on_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n rain_n be_v the_o usual_a concomitant_a or_o speedy_a subsequent_a of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n these_o give_v warn_v that_o rain_n be_v at_o hand_n thunder_z and_o lightning_n break_v the_o cloud_n and_o so_o cause_v it_o that_o be_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o special_a place_n to_o which_o he_o design_v the_o rain_n where_o shall_v that_o be_v sure_o the_o pasture_n and_o till_v ground_n garden_n and_o vineyard_n place_n cultivate_v and_o inhabit_v by_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v rain_n for_o they_o yet_o not_o all_o for_o they_o or_o not_o for_o they_o all_o here_o the_o cargo_n or_o lade_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v consign_v to_o place_n uninhabited_a by_o man_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o man_n well_o inhabit_v there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v uninhabited_a or_o where_o no_o man_n be_v this_o text_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v traveller_n and_o navigator_n have_v find_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v count_v uninhabitable_a not_o only_o habitable_a but_o actual_o inhabit_v by_o many_o people_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n habitable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n wherein_o no_o man_n dwell_v or_o in_o which_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v no_o man_n be_v yea_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n uninhabitable_a or_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v dwell_v now_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v his_o rain_n to_o such_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o place_n where_o no_o man_n be_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o city_n nor_o town_n nor_o village_n no_o nor_o the_o mean_a cottage_n nor_o a_o man_n breathe_v on_o the_o face_n of_o that_o earth_n or_o that_o as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v which_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v the_o text_n answer_v the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o where_o none_o of_o adam_n dwell_v as_o mr._n broughton_n translate_v so_o then_o this_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o a_o repetition_n make_v not_o only_o for_o variety_n and_o elegancy_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n give_v rain_n even_o to_o such_o place_n where_o no_o man_n be_v there_o be_v a_o very_a elegant_a turn_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o former_a part_n say_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v the_o latter_a say_v on_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o be_v some_o wilderness_n which_o be_v inhabit_v and_o therefore_o god_n tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o wilderness_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wilderness_n first_o such_o as_o be_v inhabit_v john_n the_o baptist_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o wilderness_n there_o be_v town_n and_o many_o dwelling_n in_o that_o wilderness_n second_o there_o be_v also_o wilderness_n uninhabited_a providentissimum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à_fw-fr peste_fw-fr &_o morte_fw-la q._n d._n etiam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la pestiferis_fw-la &_o incultis_fw-la curandum_fw-la praebet_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la providentissimum_fw-la god_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o wilderness_n signify_v also_o the_o pestilence_n and_o so_o some_o translate_v here_o in_o pestilent_a place_n or_o in_o unhealthy_a place_n in_o place_n untilled_a or_o unmanured_a because_o of_o the_o unhealthfulnesse_n of_o they_o even_o in_o these_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n send_v rain_n again_o other_o conceive_v the_o wilderness_n here_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v intimate_v that_o as_o egypt_n be_v abundant_o water_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n they_o make_v sluice_n from_o that_o river_n as_o have_v be_v somewhere_o note_v in_o this_o book_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n all_o the_o country_n over_o for_o egypt_n be_v a_o flat_a country_n

son_n of_o righteousness_n with_o open_a face_n for_o as_o this_o son_n of_o righteousness_n have_v say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o isa_n 65.1_o and_o again_o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.22_o that_o be_v all_o you_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o he_o give_v a_o power_n or_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o behold_v or_o look_v be_v a_o heal_n to_o they_o as_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a eye_n of_o the_o eagle_n mal._n 4.2_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n six_o do_v eagle_n suck_v blood_n both_o young_a and_o old_a so_o do_v believer_n the_o first_o live_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o blood_n every_o godly_a man_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n as_o offer_v to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o believer_n can_v not_o live_v a_o moment_n nor_o have_v any_o subsistence_n in_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o eagle_n blood_n to_o suck_v in_o and_o drink_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v nourish_v by_o a_o believe_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n seven_o do_v the_o eagle_n feed_v upon_o the_o slay_v so_o believer_n feed_v upon_o christ_n as_o slay_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v become_v our_o food_n to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.51_o 53._o though_o the_o raise_a and_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o we_o by_o faith_n look_v to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o as_o dead_a but_o as_o live_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v to_o he_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o heb._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o myself_o and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v feed_v upon_o he_o also_o further_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o as_o believer_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o eagle_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o eagle_n wing_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n eagle_n wing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n whereupon_o she_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n rev._n 12.13_o 15._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v convenient_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o further_a her_o slight_a and_o retirement_n into_o her_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n escape_n from_o danger_n be_v shadow_v by_o two_o wing_n not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v more_o mean_n than_o two_o by_o which_o his_o providence_n work_v and_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a speak_v of_o her_o flight_n to_o express_v more_o wing_n than_o two_o for_o the_o seraphim_n which_o be_v describe_v have_v each_o one_o six_o wing_n isa_n 6.2_o yet_o two_o of_o they_o only_o be_v put_v to_o that_o use_n of_o fly_v and_o these_o two_o wing_n give_v the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n because_o among_o all_o the_o wing_a tribe_n eagle_n be_v strong_a and_o swift_a of_o wing_n they_o can_v fly_v fast_o and_o they_o can_v fly_v further_a as_o in_o height_n so_o in_o length_n nor_o be_v the_o wing_n give_v the_o church_n bare_o call_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n but_o of_o a_o great_a eagle_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o wing_n but_o the_o best_a wing_n of_o that_o kind_n not_o only_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n but_o of_o a_o great_a eagle_n by_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o wise_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n when_o the_o dragon_n become_v a_o serpent_n or_o the_o serpentine_a dragon_n seek_v most_o to_o annoy_v she_o thus_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v interrogate_a job_n not_o only_o about_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o heaven_n the_o air_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n but_o also_o about_o several_a animal_n in_o the_o least_o of_o which_o because_o they_o not_o only_o have_v a_o be_v but_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o than_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o job_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n have_v as_o have_v be_v hint_v heretofore_o and_o shall_v be_v constant_o mind_v this_o general_a scope_n to_o convince_v as_o then_o job_n so_o now_o all_o man_n both_o of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n and_o of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n wisdom_n care_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o wise_o make_v and_o do_v so_o wise_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v more_o from_o god_n than_o they_o all_o and_o of_o who_o god_n be_v more_o tender_a than_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o dispute_v about_o much_o more_o without_o murmur_v at_o or_o complain_v of_o his_o dispensation_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v do_v much_o in_o the_o way_n of_o interrogate_a have_v not_o yet_o do_v interrogate_a job_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n nevertheless_o before_o he_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o creature_n he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o feel_v his_o pulse_n a_o little_a by_o a_o close_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v mingle_v with_o high_a language_n and_o cut_a reproof_n thereby_o to_o try_v what_o effect_n this_o forepast_a discourse_n have_v wrought_v upon_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o submit_v frame_n than_o before_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v job_n chap._n 40._o verse_n 1_o 2._o 1._o moreover_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n and_o say_v 2._o shall_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a instruct_v he_o he_o that_o reprove_v god_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n with_o what_o question_n he_o oppose_v he_o about_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o job_n be_v unable_a to_o make_v answer_n especial_o to_o give_v a_o present_a and_o perfect_a answer_n the_o lord_n it_o seem_v give_v he_o some_o little_a respite_n to_o recollect_v himself_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o find_v he_o silent_a proceed_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o urge_v he_o yet_o further_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o a_o answer_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v all_o this_o to_o he_o ●sets_v it_o home_o upon_o he_o with_o this_o sharp_a reprehension_n moreover_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n and_o say_v shall_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o job_n have_v thou_o diligent_o consider_v my_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o make_v and_o my_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o govern_v this_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o least_o and_o most_o inferior_a creature_n therein_o contain_v sure_o thou_o have_v never_o venture_v to_o think_v what_o thou_o have_v utter_v and_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o see_v how_o undue_o thou_o have_v complain_v of_o my_o proceed_n with_o thou_o nor_o can_v thou_o be_v unconvince_v how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o counsel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o lesser_a and_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v secret_n unto_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thus_o

we_o may_v conceive_v the_o lord_n at_o once_o speak_v to_o and_o severe_o reprehend_v job_n in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v verse_n 2._o shall_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a instruct_v he_o shall_v he_o or_o can_v he_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v several_a reading_n of_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v four_o and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o translation_n david_n rabbi_n david_n first_o the_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o be_v it_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a this_o read_n put_v the_o latter_a word_n first_o be_v it_o wisdom_n or_o instruction_n or_o be_v that_o man_n well_o instruct_v or_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n who_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o read_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a and_o contrariant_n vatabl._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ille_fw-la eruditus_fw-la neque_fw-la bene_fw-la obsequens_fw-la divinae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la castiganti_fw-la obstre●it_fw-la &_o litem_fw-la intendit_fw-la vatabl._n to_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o well_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v instruction_n either_o by_o or_o about_o divine_a correction_n who_o mutter_v or_o quarrel_n at_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o how_o wise_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o point_n or_o attempt_v very_o foolish_a so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n which_o this_o read_n hold_v forth_o be_v it_o wisdom_n be_v it_o learning_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a whosoever_o do_v so_o err_v in_o do_v so_o and_o will_v at_o last_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o error_n by_o sad_a experience_n second_o thus_o shall_v he_o be_v instruct_v who_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a this_o translation_n may_v have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n first_o sure_o that_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o correct_v who_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v shall_v he_o be_v teach_v that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a doubtless_o only_a as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n judg._n 8.16_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v with_o severe_a chastisement_n second_o shall_v he_o be_v instruct_v that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v be_v a_o learner_n a_o competent_a match_n for_o god_n be_v one_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o teach_n fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o enter_v the_o field_n of_o dispute_n with_o god_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o master_n not_o a_o scholar_n a_o teacher_n not_o a_o learner_n that_o undertake_v to_o deal_v wi●h_n god_n that_o man_n have_v need_n be_v skill_v and_o well_o furnish_v he_o have_v n●ed_v be_v as_o ●e_z speak_z his_o craftsmaster_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o yea_o all_o too_o little_a who_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a three_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v to_o instruct_v lavat_fw-la numquid_fw-la contendet_fw-la cum_fw-la omnipotent_a quem_fw-la ille_fw-la castigat_fw-la lavat_fw-la signify_v also_o to_o correct_v take_v it_o so_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v shall_v he_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a who_o he_o correct_v or_o shall_v a_o man_n correct_v by_o or_o under_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a contend_v with_o he_o shall_v any_o give_v god_n word_n for_o his_o blow_n or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o no_o man_n may_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n say_v unto_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v nor_o may_v any_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o what_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v either_o with_o himself_o or_o other_o last_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o second_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a deserve_v chasten_v certain_o it_o do_v or_o be_v not_o chasten_v due_a to_o contend_v that_o be_v to_o contender_n with_o god_n debetur_fw-la nun_n contentioni_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la castigatio_fw-la upple_a debetur_fw-la doubtless_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v contend_v with_o god_n though_o but_o in_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n nor_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o blow_n every_o one_o of_o these_o translation_n have_v a_o fairness_n in_o it_o as_o also_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o our_o own_o read_v only_o and_o give_v you_o some_o few_o note_n from_o that_o shall_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a instruct_v he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a contend_v first_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n or_o strength_n of_o arm_n we_o can_v suppose_v the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o contention_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o robustious_a man_n giant_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v fighter_n with_o god_n and_o many_o profane_a atheist_n have_v blasphemous_o set_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o will_v pull_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o contender_n with_o god_n here_o intend_v job_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o spirit_n second_o aqu._n qui_fw-la offer_v se_fw-la disputaturum_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la aqu._n there_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o god_n by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o reason_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o mean_v job_n be_v often_o find_v in_o these_o contending_n with_o god_n but_o shall_v any_o think_v to_o logic_n it_o with_o god_n to_o enter_v a_o dispute_n with_o god_n to_o argue_v with_o or_o reply_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.20_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n argue_v and_o reply_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o contend_v and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v or_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v thus_o many_o contend_v with_o god_n even_o as_o many_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a quarrel_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o man_n will_n shall_v stand_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o bear_v the_o sway_n the_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o contend_v with_o god_n for_o enmity_n will_v be_v contend_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o contend_v be_v there_o mean_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v every_o natural_a man_n till_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o grace_n be_v contend_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v not_o to_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v nor_o to_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o form_n either_o his_o faith_n or_o his_o life_n as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o infinite_a be_v the_o contention_n of_o man_n with_o god_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o contend_v here_o aim_v at_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n therefore_o second_o there_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v thus_o also_o there_o be_v many_o contender_n with_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o contention_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o god_n either_o have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v all_o the_o debate_n which_o job_n have_v with_o god_n be_v about_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v he_o low_o and_o strip_v he_o naked_a god_n have_v break_v his_o estate_n and_o fill_v his_o body_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o pain_n god_n have_v wound_v his_o spirit_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n god_n have_v with-drawn_a hiimself_n or_o his_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v against_o he_o or_o at_o best_o but_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o now_o though_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a man_n yet_o under_o these_o pressure_n he_o often_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a speech_n thus_o job_n contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a moreover_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n and_o say_v shall_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a about_o what_o he_o be_v do_v instruct_v he_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o or_o put_v he_o in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o he_o be_v in_o shall_v he_o